《Profound Heavenly Book of Life And Death》


 C1

    "Lin Mu, come out right now!"


    With this sentence, Lin Mu, who was crouching down and entering the classroom, was so scared that he began to tremble. The medicine in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    F * ck! Lin Mu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Xiao Wei was sick from a cold, so he skipped class and climbed over the wall to buy medicine. Who would have thought that he would be caught by the teacher just as he was about to succeed?


    Lin Mu raised his head and saw an ice-cold look in his eyes, as if he was going to be eaten by the homeroom teacher.


    "Cough cough, I ¡­" Lin Mu wanted to defend himself with a few words, but halfway through, the homeroom teacher said, "Come with me to the office, then turned around and left, staring at his high heels!"


    Carefully picking up the medicine, he realized that it was already too broken to use.


    "Haha, this unlucky bastard is really unlucky! "He was captured as soon as he came back ¡­"


    "I told you, as long as we follow him out, we would definitely be fine!" A male student said. Seeing Lin Mu skip class and leave, he decisively pulled them all out. Because of the forest, the ones being captured were definitely Lin Mu and not them.


    Listening to the sounds of ridicule from the surroundings, Lin Mu bitterly smiled as he threw the broken medicine into the trash can. He did not say much, nor did he refute anything. Even though he knew he would be caught, he still had to go out for Xiao Wei. He just didn''t expect to be caught before he was about to succeed and even crushed the medicine.


    Even without others saying anything, Lin Mu had already admitted that he was a completely unlucky person. Those who stayed with him would also be in trouble. Xiao Wei was the only one other than her grandpa that was willing to approach him ¡­


    When she was born, she just happened to fall in love with a nurse. As she did not cry out immediately, she was decisively beaten up by the nurse ¡­


    When he was four years old, his uncle led him across the street without saying thank you. The police officer was hit by a motorcycle and became disabled.


    At the age of eight, he learned to rob. The first time he made a move, he robbed a five-year-old child on the road. In the end, he was beaten up by the child. The child claimed to be a disciple of Shaolin Family.


    When they were ten years old, the teacher asked them to write an essay called "Our Bridge." He mentioned in his composition that the bridge was magnificent... The next day, when he went to class, he found that the bridge had suddenly collapsed.


    This kind of experience was innumerable because no one had ever dared to approach him, not even his parents. They rarely came to see him, but they gave him money and arranged everything regularly. He had lived alone with his grandfather for sixteen years ¡­


    Until he met Little Wei, she was the only one who dared to approach him. She was so gentle and beautiful. Lin Mu didn''t know what kind of luck he had stepped on to be able to obtain her favor! Thinking about it, Lin Mu''s heart was filled with joy.


    Unknowingly, he had already walked into the office. Lin Mu politely knocked on the door.


    "Come in ¡­" From inside, the voice of the homeroom teacher resounded. To the homeroom teacher, Lin Mu, it was a bit unnerving. Li Cuihua was the typical representative of a small citizen. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, he turned a blind eye to all kinds of rich students. And to those students that didn''t have any money, it was as if they owed him a million and eight hundred thousand!?


    He took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Lin Mu was stunned, he almost suffocated. In the office, other than the old witch Li Cuihua, there was also his grandfather Lin Jiangyi.


    "Grandfather, why are you here!" Lin Mu was nervous.


    "Little Mu, come here. Your teacher said that he had something to discuss with me, so he called me over." Lin Jiangyi replied with a benevolent smile. He was wearing a set of white clothes and paid great attention to his trip to the school.


    Li Cui Hua curled the corner of her mouth, her eyes carrying a trace of disdain and contempt, and said: "Lin Mu, I called you here to inform you of something! From tomorrow onwards, you will not have to attend class one anymore. From now on, you will attend class nine! "


    "What?" Lin Mu was shocked. Class 1 was the best class in the entire school, so how many people had their heads tilted as they tried to enter? As for Class 9, they were the trash of the entire school. They were known as the Devil Class, where they were filled with unlearned, happily eating lackeys and the children of wealthy families. To Lin Mu, this was definitely a disaster.


    Although Lin Jiangyi did not know the difference, he could tell from Li Cuihua''s tone and Lin Mu''s reaction that something was off. His face stiffened as he said with a trembling voice, "Teacher, did Little Mu do something wrong? I will definitely educate him and make him change. "


    "Education?" Li Cui Hua snorted coldly, and said with a straight face: "What else does he have to teach, it''s just mud that can''t support a wall."


    "I really wonder how he managed to get into our class in the first place?!" Right now, the entire school is ranked last! "


    "What?" The last place student in the entire school?! " The old man''s body went stiff as he widened his eyes.


    Lin Mu''s heart ached. This was something he had always been hiding. How could the old witch be so ruthless? This was no different from stabbing a knife into my grandfather''s heart!


    Li Cui Hua did not care about their moods at all and continued on her own: "Not only is his studies bad, he also studies all day long without any skills. He''s dating, what qualifications do you think he has to be with Du Xiaowei!"


    After saying that last sentence, the old witch''s eyes were filled with contempt. She just couldn''t understand, not only was Du Xiaoxiao beautiful, but she was also one of the top students in the whole school, how could she fall for Lin Mu!


    "I really don''t know how parents like you educate their children!" Li Cui Hua pointed at the old man''s nose and said coldly. "Life is taught by no one!"


    "All day long you don''t study, and all day long you still fall in love. Eating so much food has really gone to the pigs! If he could get into university, even pigs would be able to go to heaven! "


    "You, how can you say that about children?" The old man''s body was trembling.


    "Why can''t I say anything more? There''s a trash that has no mother and father to teach ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Seeing his grandfather''s body tremble, Lin Mu became anxious. That''s right, he was in love. His studies were bad. But it wasn''t his fault. He knew how to do things, but he had either forgotten to bring a pen or had his name filled in incorrectly every time he took the exam.


    Time and time again, because of bad luck, that''s why he was the last in his class.


    But how could others listen to his explanation? In the eyes of others, only the result would be, only you would be the last one!


    Li Cui Hua was startled by Lin Mu''s shout and reacted with anger: "Lin Mu, are you not thinking about going up anymore!"


    Lin Mu clenched his fists until they creaked. She glared at the old witch and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will lower your promotion rate and chase me away? I''ll go to Class 9 tomorrow! "


    Even if Ye Zichen were to use his feet, he would be able to think of this old witch. It must have been an increase in the rate of promotions that drove him away.


    " "Little Mu ¡­" The old man looked at Lin Mu and then looked at Li Cui Hua. Finally he sighed and was pulled out of the office by Lin Mu.


    Not long after they left, a boy walked out from behind the office door. If Lin Mu was here, he would definitely recognize that this boy was his classmate, Wang Hao.


    "Thank you, teacher. This means disrespect." Wang Hao giggled, and gave a piece of jade to Li Cui Hua.


    "Young Master Wang, you are being too courteous ¡­" Say hello to your father for me. " Li Cui Hua received the jade, smiling from ear to ear. No matter how she looked at it, this jade was worth tens of thousands. As for Lin Mu, a poor student, she didn''t care at all.


    "Yes." Wang Hao smiled, and a trace of coldness could be seen at the corner of his mouth. "Lin Mu, I want to see how long you can stay in class nine. I want to see how you can fight me, Little Wei will definitely be mine."

 C2

    After sending his grandfather home, Lin Mu''s heart was filled with melancholy.


    Class 9, although he didn''t have much contact with Class 9. However, he had heard quite a bit about the rumors in Class 9. In the whole school, no one knew who was first place, and no one knew who was the school beauty. However, there was no one who didn''t know of Class 9!


    Trash class, Hell class, if you provoke anyone from Class 9, just wait for death! Even if they didn''t die, they would be tortured to the point of insanity by the people from Class 9. They were just such a bunch of lawless people. Moreover, no one with no power or influence could enter Class 9. No, it was to safely stay in Class 9!


    Li Cui Hua''s intention was clear: she wanted him to go to class nine so she could borrow the people from class nine to get him to leave school.


    "No matter what, I have to stay at school to take the college entrance exam!" Lin Mu clenched his fists, not for anything else, but to get into university and ruthlessly throw Li Cui Hua''s face. Recalling the old witch''s attitude towards his grandfather, he wished that he could slap her in her face.


    Unknowingly, Lin Mu had already walked to the female dormitory. There was still some medicine left in his hands, but it was barely enough. Not long after, Little Wei walked down. She was wearing a long white dress, and her hair was fluttering as she emitted a faint fragrance. Only, her delicate face was a bit pale ¡­


    "This is the medicine I went to buy, hurry up and eat it. Once you''re done, we can continue learning." Lin Mu doted on her as he spoke. His daughter''s emaciation made his heart ache for her.


    "Yes." Du Xiaowei lightly nodded his head, his beautiful eyes looking at the forest.


    "What''s wrong? Are there any flowers on my face?! " Lin Mu touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed by Little Wei''s stare.


    Du Xiao smiled and shook his head. He thought for a moment and said, "Mu, are you willing to wait for me for three years?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu was stunned, he looked at Little Wei in confusion. What does it mean to wait three years for you?


    "My family has some things to do, so ¡­" "" Du Xiaowei''s face is a little sad, looking even more haggard. " If you don''t want to wait for me, I''m sure you''ll find a better one. "


    Something at home? Lin Mu frowned. He seemed to have never heard Little Wei talk about her family. As for his family, he was completely blank. I don''t know who her parents are, I don''t know ¡­


    "Of course I''m willing to wait for you! "But ¡­" Lin Mu wanted to ask more, but Du Xiaowei ran back to the dormitory with the medicine in her arms, not giving Lin Mu a chance to speak.


    Lin Mu finally woke up from his stupor when Little Wei''s figure disappeared into the dormitory. His heart inexplicably ached, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. It was as if this was the last time they would meet.


    "Little Wei ¡­" Lin Mu''s voice was choked with sobs.


    This ¡­ left him just like that? Three years?!


    Lin Mu''s mind was in a frenzy as he thought about what the past three years represented. Everything was fine. Why did he suddenly make a three year agreement? Could it be ¡­ Lin Mu had a guess in his heart and his body was slightly trembling.


    Du Xiaoxiao was the only person who was willing to approach him, the only person he loved.


    "No, I want to wait. I want to know everything!" Lin Mu walked to the side. He wanted to wait for Little Wei to come down. Asked, asked, couldn''t it be three years without any reason?


    Wait and see, it will be dark.


    "Little Wei ¡­"


    A voice immediately roused Lin Mu''s spirit. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he was stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning. I don''t even know how I got there...


    Du Xiaowei came down from the building and saw Wang Hao, he sighed in his heart, was he not clear about what he had said? However, his gaze quickly landed on the nearby soulless Lin Mu. His eyes flashed with a strange light. A smile immediately appeared on his haggard face.


    "You''re here ¡­" Du Xiaowei smiled affectionately at Wang Hao.


    "Ugh ¡­" Wang Hao was stunned, then his face revealed a look of ecstasy. He had been thinking about Little Wei for more than a day or two, but unfortunately, Little Wei liked trees, so he couldn''t find her. If he had known earlier, he would have thought of a way to kick Lin Mu out of the school.


    Lin Mu''s eyes only had Little Wei. That smile, he couldn''t be more familiar with it. Every time Little Wei saw him, she would reveal this kind of smile. However, this time the person in front of him was not him, but someone else.


    "Why?" Lin Mu''s voice was hoarse, as if he had lost his soul.


    Lin Mu''s performance gave Du Xiaowei a fright, causing her delicate body to tremble slightly. There was a trace of determination in his eyes as he said: "We are not suitable."


    A few simple words were enough.


    The smile on Wang Hao''s face became even wider, and he almost burst out laughing. Seeing that Lin Mu still wanted to get close, he hurriedly took a step forward and said coldly: "Scram, didn''t you hear what Little Wei said? "You guys are not suitable ¡­"


    "You poor brat, how can a unlucky ghost be worthy of Little Wei!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes were filled with disdain. Lin Mu could crush him with a single finger.


    "Why?" Lin Mu ignored Wang Hao and stared into Little Wei''s eyes as he asked.


    "I told you to scram!" Wang Hao let out a loud roar and viciously pushed against the tree. Caught off guard, Lin Mu was pushed to the ground.


    "Trash, you still want to keep bothering Little Wei?" If you dare to pester me again, I''ll find someone to break your legs! "


    Seeing Lin Mu fall to the ground, Du Xiaowei''s body trembled, and a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. In the end, he endured it and did not push Wang Hao away.


    "Haha, it''s not suitable ¡­" What a joke! There will be a day, a day when I will make you regret it! " Lin Mu''s heart was aching and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "I''ll wait!" Wang Hao proudly hugged Little Wei as his lips curled up into a smile. He did not take Lin Mu''s words to heart, as he had already investigated Lin Mu''s background a long time ago. What could a poor man and an old man do with each other?


    Lin Mu stood up and left. From start to finish, he didn''t even look at Du Xiaowei once. What bullsh * t three years, it was all a joke. What''s inappropriate, it''s all bullshit! It was just that he wasn''t as rich as Wang Hao. He really didn''t expect Xiao Wei to be ¡­


    Although he had made them regret it, this hope was too small, unless he no longer had the misfortune to do so. His bad luck had already reached the point where even drinking cold water would cause his teeth to clench.


    He really didn''t know when he would get lucky. If he was unlucky, his entire life would be over. Strangely, he just couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky. Could it be that he had really been possessed by an unlucky person?


    As Lin Mu walked along the street in a daze, he didn''t even know where he had gone.


    "Peng ¡­" Lin Mu''s foot was struck by something, and his forehead coughed out a stream of blood.


    "Damn, what bad luck!" Lin Mu cursed, wanting to cry but having no tears. Holy shit, why was he so unlucky? He spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to get up.


    "Doubt? "So soft, what is it?" Lin Mu suspiciously looked at the ground. What was this thing that his hand was pressing on? How could it be so soft?!


    Borrowing the help of the dim street light to see what he was holding onto, Lin Mu''s mouth dropped open. Fuck, it''s a woman!

 C3

    Lin Mu became drowsy. He patted his head and realized that he was in his room.


    "I must have been confused yesterday ¡­" I actually bumped into a beauty on the road! " Lin Mu thought this was ridiculous. How could there be a beauty on the street!?


    Ye Xiao smiled bitterly as he stood up and moved his hand to the side.


    "Damn ¡­" Lin Mu looked to the side and fiercely patted his head. Holy shit, a girl ¡­ Woman!


    Beside him, on his bed, lay a beautiful woman wearing a light muslin. She was exquisite to the point that it seemed as if she could be broken by the wind. Especially for that face. It did not seem like it came from the mortal world. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    "In my dreams, I must be dreaming!" Lin Mu shook his head. What a joke. Early in the morning, he woke up with a goddess lying on his bed.


    He didn''t believe that he would be lucky enough to pick up a fairy and go home, otherwise he would burn incense.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that the goddess was still there. She even stretched out her white arm that was as white as a lotus root. He touched Lin Mu''s face and felt a tingling sensation on his face. He had been electrocuted!


    Ah!" Lin Mu screamed as he quickly covered his mouth.


    "Little Mu, what''s wrong? It''s time to get up and go to school ¡­ " Lin Jiangyi''s voice came from outside the house.


    "Grandfather, it''s fine, I accidentally fell down. Today is the weekend, so there''s no class! " Lin Mu hurriedly said.


    "Oh, then you should get a good night''s sleep and study properly in the future. I''ll go back to work first!"


    Soon after, he heard sizzling sounds. Seeing his grandfather leave, Lin Mu wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He was so free, if his grandpa came in and saw him, he wouldn''t be able to clean himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River. For some reason, his grandfather didn''t have high requirements from him in any aspect. The only requirement he had for him was that he absolutely could not break it before the age of twenty.


    That''s right, it was a flaw. His grandfather had said it so straightforwardly and earnestly, leaving a deep impression on Lin Mu. As for why, his grandfather didn''t tell him in a serious tone, "No, absolutely not!"


    Seeing the goddess lying on the bed, Lin Mu was speechless. Now he finally remembered something, he was dizzy from Little Wei''s stimulation. When he was knocked down by a woman in the alley, he carried her back in confusion.


    He felt that his luck was quite good. When he came back carrying a fairy on his back, he actually wasn''t discovered by his grandfather.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" can fairies wake up? " Lin Mu walked up, and that suffocating oval face made his heart beat even faster. He carefully shook the fairy''s arm.


    "Hmm?" The fairy moaned and slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as black and shiny as crescent moons, as if they were embedded with shining stars.


    "Who are you?" Seeing Ye Zichen, the goddess instinctively curled up and looked at Lin Mu in fear.


    "My name is Lin Mu ¡­" Lin Mu quickly explained the situation and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I ¡­" The fairy frowned, dragged her chin and thought for a while before saying: "Xuejian, I think it''s Shangguan Xuejian."


    I feel dizzy. What do you mean by ''what do you mean by'' what I feel like ''? Lin Mu was speechless as he said, "Xue Jie, where is your home?"


    Shangguan Xue saw the answer that made Lin Mu spit out blood so she opened her bright eyes and said seriously: "Home? What is home? "


    Holy shit, Lin Mu almost fell to the ground. Could it be that there was something wrong with this fairy''s brain? Could it be that if he really was lucky, he would be able to pick up a fairy? Right now, Lin Mu still could not believe that he had such luck.


    "The box, the box, my box!" Shangguan Xue suddenly became nervous, rummaging around on the bed.


    "Where''s my box?"


    Lin Mu was also worried. He looked around but didn''t see any boxes. And he didn''t remember any boxes, he was sure he would have seen them if he had.


    "I don''t know, could it be that you remembered wrongly?!" Lin Mu thought that since Shangguan Xue didn''t even know where their home was, what kind of box would she remember?


    "Am I wrong?" Shangguan Xue saw that he had calmed down and was sitting on the bed, he looked to be deep in thought. After a long while, he smiled awkwardly, "Maybe!"


    "¡­" Lin Mu was speechless. He had only mentioned it afterwards, but he had really believed it. Looking at Shangguan Xue''er, he had a headache. Obviously, something was wrong with Shangguan Xue''s brain and she forgot a lot of things. He only remembered his name and that whatever box!


    No, those were not the problems. The problem now was, what should he do?! There was only one name, where could she find her family?


    "I''m hungry ¡­" Shangguan Xue saw that Lin Mu forgot about the box at an unimaginable speed, she rubbed her stomach and looked eagerly at Lin Mu. He was like a pitiful little girl who was begging for food, making people unable to bear to refuse her request.


    He sighed. There was nothing to eat at home. After searching for a long time, he finally managed to get some rice, vegetables, and eggs. However, Lin Mu''s culinary skills were not just for show. He definitely had the ability to turn trash into treasure. Not long after, fragrant dishes were placed on the table.


    "It smells so good, I really want to eat it!"


    F * ck, can you not act so cute? Lin Mu was a bit unhappy. This kind of fairy standing there was already suffocating, but she was still acting cute. How could she let others live?


    Shangguan Xue saw as if she hadn''t eaten in her entire life, she quickly finished all the food on the table. He didn''t leave any for Lin Mu and only stared dumbstruck at Shangguan Xue who finished the last bowl of soup. Lin Mu felt an urge to cry. He was also hungry!


    "Snow is already full. Snow is about to go to sleep." Seeing this, Shangguan Xue patted her belly in satisfaction, got up and climbed onto the bed with the trees, preparing to sleep.


    "Wait!" Lin Mu opened his mouth in panic and pulled Shangguan Xue. He thought for a moment and warned, "It''s in the room. Unless I come in, don''t go out no matter what happens."


    He didn''t want his grandfather to find out that he had hidden a fairy at home.


    "Yes." Can I go to sleep now? " Shangguan Xue nodded obediently and asked softly.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Mu was helpless. He felt like he was being kicked by a seven or eight year old child. It seemed like not only did this girl lose her memory, even her intelligence had stopped at seven or eight years old.


    After getting the confirmation, Shangguan Xue Jin giggled and crawled into the bed. Not long after, there was a soft sound of satisfaction.


    Sighing, he covered Shangguan Xue with the quilt, locked the door and went out with Lin Mu. Today was the weekend, and he had to go to work, even though his parents would send him money from who knows where. Up till now, he still didn''t know how much money was in the card, but he had never used it, not a single cent.


    Lin Mu''s job was very simple: he dealt cards in a casino. As for why, it could not be any easier, because he was unlucky enough!

 C4

    Lin Mu''s bad luck had found its value in the gambling house. In the gambling house, Lin Mu had a well-known slogan. ''Who told you to come here and play with me? You deserve your misfortune!''


    It was an underground casino, camouflaged under the brand of a bathing center. Underground was the luxurious casino on the third floor. The first floor was for ordinary people, the second floor was for the rich, and the third floor was for the higher end. Every day, there would be tens of millions of streams of water.


    Lin Mu had never heard of the boss behind this house, but he knew he was definitely an awesome person. Towards this underground casino, Lin Mu had his doubts. Besides the third floor, there seemed to be a fourth floor. No one knew how to go down the fourth floor, nor did anyone know what the fourth floor was for.


    He had been here for over a year, but he had only vaguely heard the existence of the fourth floor. As for the rest, he didn''t know anything.


    He quietly went to the locker room, changed his clothes, and put on his mask. To a casino, he was just like a money-spinner, and could naturally ask to hide his identity. With everything ready, Lin Mu went straight to the third floor.


    "Damn, the unlucky bastard is here!" Some sharp-eyed people quickly escaped as if they had seen a ghost when they saw the forest. The people around them also began to move away. Gambling was luck, and gamblers were often afraid of affecting their luck. And Lin Mu was without a doubt the person who would affect their luck!


    Seeing the crowd scatter, Lin Mu smiled and didn''t mind. Although a long time had passed and many people knew of their misfortune, no one dared to gamble on their card table. However, there were some outsiders who naturally did not believe in evil deeds. Some even came to gamble with their reputation.


    It had to be said that the manager of the third casino was quite intelligent. Long ago, he had changed his plan to go up to Lin Mu''s table with a capital of at least one million yuan.


    "You''re finally here. A big customer came today. "You can''t give me any tricks ¡­" Lin Mu had just walked to his own gambling table when a short fatty walked over from not too far away. You can''t underestimate him. This short and fat man is the person in charge of the third floor, his surname is Wang.


    He was the one who found Lin Mu. After a year of contact, Lin Mu was completely impressed by Fatty Wang''s mind.


    "Big client?" Lin Mu''s eyes lit up. His commission was calculated using the water on the table. One million yuan worth of flowing water could be raised by ten thousand. To be able to make Fatty Wang claim to be a big client, he should be able to make tens of thousands.


    "Yes, it''s a girl. She brought ten million over." Fatty Wang said in a low voice.


    "10 million!" Lin Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had seen someone bring 10 million to his table. Many people came here just for fun or to break their own legend. They were only here to give it a try with a million dollars.


    "I''ll go up there and keep an eye on him. You should perform normally! I will reward you with an extra twenty thousand afterwards! " Fatty Wang patted Lin Mu''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Lin Mu nodded, patiently waiting for the arrival of the big customer. Although he tried his best to calm himself down, he was still a bit excited. After all, this deal would give him a hundred and twenty thousand yuan. It had been a long time since he had earned so much money.


    His eyes scanned the surroundings. Not far away, he was playing with dice. It was a very simple play, the size of the dice. It just so happened that the match had begun. Lin Mu smiled and decided to test out his bad luck. He did not want any accidents to happen. If he destroyed this list, perhaps there would be another floating corpse in the White River tomorrow.


    "Little ¡­" The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    "Let''s go!" "One, one, two, small!" With a sharp sound, Lin Mu almost fell to the ground. Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes. Small, it really is small!


    F * ck, could it be that I''m seeing things!?


    Lin Mu hastily turned his gaze to the other side. That was the wheel, a very simple method of gambling. There were a total of six modules on the wheel. Each module had a different multiplier and a negative multiple. It was quite exciting. At this moment, there was a person playing ¡­


    "Nine times!" After thinking about it, Lin Mu opened his mouth without hesitation. Ever since he entered this casino, he had never seen anyone change nine times. There must be a casino arrangement ¡­


    As the wheel spun, Lin Mu''s heart also began to tighten.


    "F * ck!" The wheel stopped spinning, and Lin Mu almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Nine times, never seen nine times, the position of the wheel would never lie.


    Lin Mu''s body was trembling, feeling that something was amiss. Since when was his luck so good? If his luck was so good, then how could he continue to play?


    Those who didn''t believe him continued to look at a slot machine.


    "Nine, nine, nine!" The probability of this happening was almost zero, three nine.


    Just as he finished his sentence, the entire casino erupted into cheers and applause. Lin Mu''s face completely fell, and his body began to tremble. Looking at the second floor, Fatty Wang was also sweating profusely. He wanted to talk to Fatty about the unusual situation he was in today.


    Who knew that just as he was about to leave, a cool female voice rang out, "You are the unlucky one? "I''ll play with you ¡­"


    Lin Mu''s forehead was immediately covered in a layer of cold sweat. A customer had come. Fatty Wang had also noticed this and gave Lin Mu an encouraging look. He opened and closed his mouth as if to say, "Today, I will depend on you for the gambling profits!"


    Indeed, with those two events just now, the profits from the gambling house would probably go down the drain.


    "Can I skip the bet today?" Lin Mu''s voice was very soft, but it was still heard by the girl.


    "No way!" The woman put on a mask and placed a bundle of chips on the table. Although his face couldn''t be seen, Lin Mu seemed to see a strange smile underneath the mask.


    He had been out of luck for more than ten years. Could it be that he had started his transit today? It was just that luck had come at the wrong time. What bad luck. An accident. What happened just now must have been an accident. Lin Mu clenched his teeth. He couldn''t afford to offend such a big client. Initially, even if he were to really transfer them, it wasn''t a big deal. He could just bet with the other party.


    However, the rules for this gamble were completely set by the customers. And the purpose of the customers often came to verify whether the unlucky bastard would really bring them misfortune or not. Therefore, the customer''s rule was to tie Lin Mu together with them, rather than standing on the opposite side.


    "What kind of bet?" Lin Mu wiped the sweat from his forehead and asked.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to waste time, just play dice. One million! "You can bet whatever I tell you to." The masked girl chuckled.


    As he spoke, he took a dice.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Mu took the dice, skillfully shook it a few times, and then put it on the table.


    "Small pressure ¡­" The woman''s mouth curled up into a smile and her voice was clear and melodious.

 C5

    A lot of people had already gathered around. Ten million was simply a huge gamble, to the point that it was almost on par with the international standards. Furthermore, it was a wager with an unlucky bastard that instantly piqued everyone''s interest. Even Fatty came down from the second floor to watch the competition. There had been a lot of trouble in the casino today, so he could not let anything go wrong.


    "This little girl is really too na?ve. Countless times, it has been proven that gambling with an unlucky person would only result in death." Someone spoke out. He was shocked by the girl''s heroic spirit, but he also felt that it was a pity. Ten million wasn''t a small sum.


    "That''s right, there''s no suspense at all. This unlucky bastard is extremely evil." Everyone looked at the girl and shook their heads. They already had a deep understanding of Lin Mu''s evilness. He had seen countless curious outsiders come and lose completely in the end.


    It was said that even the Holy Hand had hidden his identity in the bet to join in on the fun. Of course, this was only a rumor.


    Even though others said this, Lin Mu was not confident. There was something wrong with him today. If it was any of them who found out that he was lucky, he would be so happy that they would go crazy. But at this time, what luck! This was simply bad luck!


    As expected, when he picked up a fairy, he was met with great misfortune. Heaven... I''m not like a fairy. Lin Mu wanted to cry but had no tears. There was no place to complain. If he had known that picking up a fairy would be followed by such bad luck, he definitely wouldn''t have gone and picked it up.


    "Open it!" The lady was impatient and filled with confidence.


    The crowd also looked at Lin Mu with suspicion. What''s there to hesitate about? Could it be that an unlucky fellow like you can still win?


    "Open, this is ¡­" Lin Mu''s forehead was covered in cold sweat and his hands were trembling. Good boy, if it was too small, then it would have lost if he made the right choice!


    Damn it, what dogshit luck, this was clearly bad luck. Lin Mu''s heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses, but he was already unable to curse his bad luck.


    Closing his eyes, he gritted his teeth and opened the lid.


    "Two, two, two, small!" Someone immediately shouted out. Just as everyone was about to applaud Lin Mu''s miraculous appearance, their hands stopped halfway, and the cheers stuck in their throats in surprise.


    The entire casino was stifled, and Fatty was the first to react. He immediately squinted his eyes and stared at Lin Mu. Lin Mu ruefully smiled. It seemed that it would be difficult to completely leave the casino tonight.


    "Small, it''s really small!"


    "I''m not seeing things, right? The unlucky bastard actually pressed me to the right."


    "In other words, this girl has won!"


    Everyone was excited, as if they had seen a miracle. The unlucky bastard had actually gotten the right size!


    "Hee hee, I''ve won. Give me a million!" The girl giggled and extended her small hand.


    Lin Mu''s entire face became the color of a bitter melon. He could only reluctantly hand over the one million chips to the girl. He did not need to look at Fatty to know that Fatty was looking at him like he was going to eat him up.


    At this moment, everyone completely reacted and they all looked passionately at Lin Mu. It was because the conditions for participating in the bet with Lin Mu were too astonishing. If one were to double the win, the one that lost would only need to be paid a tenth of the bet. This condition was set by Fatty in order to attract more people. At the same time, Fatty Wang was extremely confident in Lin Mu''s bad luck.


    "Next, I''ll still bet a little on it!" The girl giggled, and Lin Mu seemed to see a bright smile underneath the girl''s mask.


    He hated Ye Zichen so much that his teeth itched. If this goes on, he might even lose the entire casino. It wasn''t realistic to go back on your word. This girl could easily take out 10 million, so she clearly had a huge background.


    Looking at Fatty Wang, Lin Mu wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Luckily, he only needed to bet until the girl''s capital was used up. However, that also meant he would lose 10 million! 10 million! Lin Mu felt his heart tremble. Would he be able to earn this much money in his lifetime?


    "Open! Hurry up and open it!" Everyone clamored as they looked at Lin Mu with passion. In their eyes, Lin Mu was no longer the unlucky bastard that caused people to fear him, but rather a huge tree that made money. They waited for the girl to finish.


    With so many people urging him on, Lin Mu could only helplessly roll the dice again.


    "One, two, three, small!" Without a doubt, Lin Mu had lost again.


    The girl happily took away a million, causing Lin Mu''s heart to drip with blood. He looked like he was about to leave, but with so many people surrounding him, it was impossible for him to leave.


    "Yiyi, small!"


    Everyone was completely excited. Once, twice, three times. In the end, they were almost completely numb to it. But there was no doubt that they were extremely excited!


    They were excited, but Lin Mu was on the verge of losing his life. He felt his mouth go dry. If looks could kill, he would have been hacked into pieces by Fatty Wang. He would be as dead as he could ever be.


    Lin Mu''s hands trembled as he touched the dice. He had never felt death so close to him before. There were already quite a number of people wearing black clothes gathered around. He knew that those people were all under Fatty Wang. Their target was obviously him.


    How could Fatty Wang let him off when he had caused the casino to lose so much money?


    "Hurry up, we''re going to be under a lot of pressure this time!" "How can a unlucky fellow like you be so mediocre ¡­" The girl was extremely excited.


    Everyone laughed and rubbed their fists together. This was the last time. Next up was their turn to go on stage. The way they looked at the trees was hot, and in their eyes the trees had turned to gold.


    Fatty''s subordinates had already surrounded him, waiting to capture him immediately after the last attempt. The killing intent in Fatty''s eyes was like that of a wolf''s as it amounted to ten million yuan. This was the equivalent of three months'' profit for a casino. If the boss found out, he wouldn''t be able to eat the fruit, so he definitely wouldn''t let Lin Mu go.


    "Hurry up! "Don''t go so far as to say that ¡­"


    "Yeah, we''re still waiting? Hurry up and leave! " Everyone urged, but Lin Mu still hadn''t turned around. This caused them to be a bit impatient. In their eyes, Lin Mu could only lose this round. They reckoned that the unlucky bastard would start transferring again and not bring another person any more bad luck, but bring them good luck instead!


    "Yeah, hurry up. "Is it possible that a casino as big as yours cannot afford to renege on a debt ¡­" The girl giggled. She probably said it out loud so everyone could hear her.


    "Right, why didn''t you open it? Do you really want to renege on the debt?! " Everyone agreed.


    Casino defaults, this is nothing new. However, this was in the shadows, so who would hide it in the open?


    "Open!" The credibility of our casino is up to you... We can afford to lose! " He no longer believed that Lin Mu could win.


    Fatty Wang had already opened his mouth. It was impossible for Lin Mu to fight, as he had already closed his eyes and his palms were covered with sweat. He was praying in his heart, "Little, little, you can''t be big!"


    Just as Lin Mu could no longer endure everyone''s urging and was about to open the table, a strange, puzzled voice suddenly rang out. The sound was very close, as if it was ringing in his ears.

 C6

    "Who is it!" Lin Mu gave a loud shout and suddenly felt a chill behind his back.


    Everyone was startled. Fatty Wang and the girl looked at Lin Mu in surprise, not understanding why he suddenly yelled.


    "Are you going to open it or not!?" Discontent could be heard from the surroundings.


    Fatty Wang stared angrily at Lin Mu. Although he did not say anything, he seemed to be saying, "Wait, I''ll feed you to the dogs." Lin Mu was frightened to the point of shrinking back his neck. Could it be that he was nervous and had heard things? However, just as his hand touched the dice box, that sound rang out again.


    "Master, you want to be small, but you have to be big!"


    Lin Mu''s hands trembled. He was sure that this time it wasn''t his imagination. Someone really was speaking, and the voice seemed to ring in his mind. How strange, how could there be a voice in his heart?


    "Who, who are you?" With his previous experience, Lin Mu calmly asked in his heart.


    As expected, the voice rang out once more.


    "Master, I am an unlucky ghost!" This time, are you going to be smaller or bigger? If it''s big, wouldn''t you lose? "


    Unlucky bastard?" Did I really get confused? The one speaking wasn''t a human, but a ghost? F * ck...


    "Small, of course we have to be small!" Ye Zichen explained to himself.


    "Alright, master, why didn''t you say so earlier? However, the master was truly strange. He actually wanted to lose! There were several times when I secretly changed it before allowing you to win. " The unlucky fellow''s voice sounded quite smug.


    At this moment, Lin Mu was sure that the voice wasn''t a hallucination, but some unlucky ghost was speaking to him.


    "Win, I win your ass!" Lin Mu roared in his heart. So it turns out that he had always been suppressing his opponent. It was all because of this unlucky bastard. He''s really a professional swindler for his teammates. What the f * ck!


    "Are you sure it''s big this time?" Lin Mu felt that it was not safe, so he asked again.


    "I''m sure. Master, how could you scold me ¡­" The unfortunate ghost felt wronged.


    F * ck, he''s even getting angry. Lin Mu''s heart was filled with thoughts of a hundred thousand mud horses. This father has lost nine matches and still hasn''t settled the score with you, yet you still dare to make a ruckus! Come out if you have the ability, I promise I won''t beat you to death!


    After a moment of ridicule, Lin Mu''s mood stabilized a bit, although he felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. However, he might as well try his best. An idea suddenly occurred to him, and he retracted his hand. Just as everyone was about to be dissatisfied, he suddenly said, "Young lady, why don''t we play a big game? "No matter what, this final round must be a bit exciting!"


    These words immediately attracted the curiosity of everyone. Those who wanted to make things difficult also put down their dissatisfaction and waited for Lin Mu to finish. The fatty at the side was the complete opposite. His eyes seemed as if they were spitting fire. F * ck, did this brat want to ruthlessly slaughter the entire casino before he died?


    "Miss, put all your money on the bet. If you win, I''ll give you three times the bet. What if you lose and leave behind all your money?"


    Once Lin Mu said this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Three times that was thirty million! Ordinary people might not even be able to earn this much even in ten lifetimes, much less a lifetime. Most of those who could make it to the third floor were tycoons, but thirty million still made their hearts jump.


    Fatty Wang was stunned for a moment, then the fat on his face twitched. No need to think about it, this brat definitely wanted to kill them. Damn it, I''m going to throw you out and feed you to the dogs.


    Towards the fatty who was about to eat him, Lin Mu scratched his nose and did not say anything. He would feed it to the dogs. Would he not bet on himself not to feed it to the dogs?!


    "How exciting, I''m taking a gamble!" The girl''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "Miss, please wait! "This matter ¡­" Fatty Wang hurriedly opened his mouth, but after being glared at by the girl, he immediately stood to the side in fear, not daring to say another word. Noticing all this, Lin Mu was startled, as if he had underestimated this girl''s identity. He couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    "Hehe, I really don''t know where you got the courage to bet with me! But I like it. Let''s begin! " The girl giggled and put all the weights on the table to the side.


    "This kid probably knows that there''s no hope and wants to ruthlessly slaughter the gambling house!" Some people immediately guessed Lin Mu''s intentions. They had always been in the casino, so they were very clear about the underworld.


    "No matter what, he really dares to take the gamble!" Appreciation was also expressed.


    No matter what, almost no one thought that Lin Mu could turn the tables around. They also noticed that something was off. This unlucky bastard seemed to have stepped on some dog shit luck. Of course, it was all due to bad luck. What Lin Mu did not need right now was dog shit luck, what he needed was bad luck!


    Those who had seen Lin Mu''s evil nature did not think that there was a possibility of a comeback. They all thought that Lin Mu knew that the casino would deal with him, so he wanted to ruthlessly cheat the casino. Originally, none of this was true, and the casino would have intervened to stop her. However, the girl''s background made the people in the casino not dare to interfere.


    They could only silently eat their food, unable to speak of their bitterness.


    "Unlucky bastard, you can''t mess with me. If I was still young, I''d be finished!" Lin Mu confirmed in his heart that he wasn''t hallucinating because of his nervousness.


    "Rest assured master, I will take care of them all!" The unlucky ghost was extremely confident.


    With this confirmation, Lin Mu''s heart was at ease. Then, he stretched his hand towards the dice. Everyone in the room had their eyes on his hand. It was very quiet, and there wasn''t even someone breathing loudly. They were all holding their breaths as they waited for the results...


    A complacent smile appeared in the girl''s eyes. Wasn''t it a little too soon to get the thirty million! Isn''t it easy to earn money? It''s not as hard as my father said.


    "Open ¡­" Lin Mu clenched his teeth and opened the lid. He didn''t even dare to look at it. If he pressed it right again, he would really be thrown to the dogs to feed.


    Following Lin Mu''s movements, everyone''s eyes fell on the dice. Only Fatty Wang waved his hand. A few figures had blocked all of Lin Mu''s escape routes, leaving him with no way to escape!


    "Six six six six, big!" Lin Mu''s eyes widened as he looked at the dice, his voice trembling. Victory! It''s not a hallucination, there''s really some damn unlucky bastard here!


    "Big?" Fatty asked doubtfully.


    "Grow!" The girl was stunned.


    "It''s big!" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Miss, since you''ve accepted your loss, I shall gladly accept all of this ¡­" Lin Mu rubbed his nose, forcing himself not to laugh out loud. With a wave of his hand, all the weights on the table were gathered in front of him.


    Everyone finally reacted. They looked at Lin Mu as if they had seen a ghost! This is too weird, isn''t this unlucky fellow just having some dog shit luck? Why did he start to get unlucky now? Why did he push things too far! How could he press them down incorrectly!

 C7

    Fatty Wang was just about to have his subordinates grab Lin Mu and throw him into their mouths when he suddenly felt a bit angry. Ye Zichen looked at the dice, then stared at it with his pair of small eyes.


    Big! He won!


    "Humph, I''ll remember you!" The girl clenched her small fists in dissatisfaction. Ye Zichen stomped his feet and walked out of the crowd.


    Lin Mu chuckled as he scanned the surroundings and said, "Everyone, is there anyone who is willing to take part in the bet?"


    Everyone immediately jumped away and looked at Lin Mu as if they had seen a ghost. This was too f * cking strange! It was still better to avoid them.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Lin Mu smiled as he rubbed his nose, looking innocent as if he deserved a beating.


    "Kid, you have a bright future. Why didn''t I think of this move?" Fatty Wang laughed and walked over. He reached out his hand to hold the tree, but when he remembered the tree''s bad luck, he hurriedly shrank back.


    Lin Mu smiled, but didn''t mind. But what did this move mean?


    "It''s really a good plan to capture someone and then force them to submit." I should have thought of it! " Fatty Wang said in a low voice. He was quite satisfied with Lin Mu. As for the idea of feeding Lin Mu to the dogs, it had long since been thrown into the 18 Hells.


    Wanted to capture him?


    So it was like this. Fatty Wang misunderstood. He thought that he lost nine times consecutively in order to earn all the money in a single go, which was why he was able to make a comeback in the end. Heaven knows, he really couldn''t do it in the first place. But Lin Mu did not explain and let Fatty Wang misunderstand.


    "My commission!" Lin Mu said.


    "You can''t be lacking, follow me!" Fatty Wang laughed. He was curious, in this era where everyone used cards, Lin Mu wanted cash instead.


    As he followed Fatty Wang, he thought back to what had just happened and still felt a chill down his spine. If there was any accident, he probably wouldn''t be counting the money here, but counting the dogs in the pack!


    "Unlucky bastard, are you still here?" Lin Mu probed in his heart.


    "Master!" The unlucky fellow spoke like a butler.


    It really wasn''t an illusion, there really was an unlucky person here, it was too miraculous!


    "Where did you come from?" This was the question in Lin Mu''s heart.


    "I have always been on master''s body, but I used that thing to take form yesterday."


    "Always on me?" Lin Mu was surprised for a moment, before immediately jumping up, "What the f * ck, you''ve always been on my body, so you''re saying that all my bad luck for all these years was because of you?!"


    "Little brother, what''s wrong?" Fatty Wang turned his head and looked at Lin Mu with a strange expression.


    "No, nothing ¡­" Lin Mu promptly waved his hand and tried to calm himself down. Damn, so it turns out that the reason he had been unlucky for so many years was all because of this unlucky bastard.


    Do it!


    Especially for the unlucky bastard, he actually replied indifferently, "Yes." He was so sure that he didn''t feel ashamed at all. Veins popped out from Lin Mu''s forehead and he almost went berserk. When he thought about the past ten years of miserable lives, he had the urge to cry.


    He wished that he could stomp on the unlucky bastard a few times to vent his anger!


    This was so infuriating!


    Lin Mu was just about to curse at the unlucky fellow in his heart when his gaze suddenly landed on a distant corner. More accurately speaking, it was an old man whose back view was very familiar.


    "Grandfather!" Lin Mu was startled. Why was his grandfather here? He hastily walked over.


    Before he could walk out, he was stopped by Fatty Wang.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Then ¡­" With a pull from Fatty Wang, the old man disappeared around the corner.


    "That''s for the fourth floor. Not to mention you, even if I went in I would still be beaten to death!" Fatty Wang warned in a low voice.


    "The fourth level?" Lin Mu had heard many rumors about the fourth floor. There were rumors that the reason this underground gambling den could be so powerful was because of the existence of the fourth floor. Furthermore, those who had entered the fourth floor were not ordinary people, nor were they wealthy people.


    Why was his grandfather here, and why was he still going to the fourth floor? Lin Mu shook his head as he thought of his grandfather, who had relied on sweeping the streets to supply him with food. He felt that it wasn''t too realistic and thought that he might have seen wrongly.


    "This is a hundred and thirty thousand in cash." Fatty Wang gave the thirteen bundles of cash to Lin Mu.


    Lin Mu took it and placed it in the bag. On the way back, he took a look around the corner and resisted his curiosity and didn''t check it out.


    After exiting the bathroom, Lin Mu had completely changed into the appearance of a student. Carrying a worn-out bag on his back would have been hard for anyone to imagine that there was a huge sum of one hundred and thirty thousand in that shabby bag.


    "I still have some time, let''s go visit grandpa along the way!" As for seeing his grandfather around the corner, Lin Mu was still a bit concerned.


    At this point, it wasn''t time for Grandpa to get off work yet, so he coincidentally went over to take a look. As for the unlucky ghost, Lin Mu chose to ignore him and take care of him when he got home! Sh * t, think about what happened in the past ten years. Lin Mu wanted to say to the unlucky ghost, "If you come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death!"


    He called a taxi and arrived at the street where Lin Jiangyi was cleaning. The distance from here wasn''t too far, about seven to eight minutes later, Lin Mu arrived. He got out a hundred or two hundred meters in advance, not wanting his grandfather to see. Otherwise, he had no way to explain. This was also the reason why he earned quite a bit of money, but was unable to take it out for his grandfather to use.


    It was autumn, and the whole street was covered with fallen leaves. Looking at the clean streets, Lin Mu''s nose began to feel sour. It was his grandfather who was slowly sweeping away these streets, and also the obstacles that had prevented him and his sister from living for more than ten years.


    "Mother Wu ¡­" From far away, Lin Mu could see his grandfather''s partner.


    "It''s Little Lin, you came to bring your grandfather home?" Mother Wu was in her fifties, and she was very kind. When Lin Mu was young, Mother Wu always brought him delicious food.


    "Mm, where''s my grandfather?" Seeing that his grandfather wasn''t here, Lin Mu frowned.


    "Your grandfather? He had been in the bathroom for half an hour. It was probably because of the inconvenience of his legs. Your grandfather has done too much for you two. You must take good care of her in the future. " Mother Wu nagged.


    "Definitely ¡­?" Hey, my grandpa is back! " Lin Mu nodded his head. Not far away, an old man was walking in the wind, staggering as if he would be blown to the ground at any moment. Seeing this, Lin Mu felt his nose turn sour as he hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    "Little Mu, why are you here? "Don''t freeze ¡­" The old man''s face revealed a trace of reproach.


    "Grandfather, look at me! I''m so strong, how could I be frozen?!" Lin Mu smiled as he clenched his fists, secretly waiting in his heart. He had to hurry up and go to university, as soon as he went there he would have a source of money. He no longer had to let his grandpa sweep the streets.


    "It''s actually quite strong, but you still have to pay attention to one thing." The old man chuckled and coughed lightly.


    As he supported the old man, Lin Mu''s heart ached. His grandfather had given too much for him and his sister. As for the underground casino, he must have misjudged it. Why would his grandfather go to those places?

 C8

    Hiding the fairy in a secret room, even Lin Mu did not know what kind of mentality he had.


    "Little Mu, where are the dishes?" As soon as the old man entered the kitchen, he realized that what he could eat in the kitchen had already disappeared. The entire kitchen was a mess, as if it had been raided.


    "Ah, a wild cat came this morning, so ¡­" Lin Mu gave a startled cry. He rubbed his nose, but didn''t finish his sentence. Sometimes, the more he said, the more he couldn''t explain himself. Saying half of what he said would often bring about unexpected results. This was something that his grandfather had given to him.


    "Then I''ll go out and buy some ¡­" The old man smiled as he shook his head. He did not doubt Lin Mu''s words in the slightest.


    "Buy more!" Lin Mu warned him, if it was in normal times, he would definitely not let the old man buy things. But not today. Was this a joke? There was still a fairy hiding in the house. Without her, her grandfather would have met her sooner or later. Seeing the old man walk out and making sure that he wouldn''t suddenly turn back, Lin Mu jumped into his room.


    Before he could even react, he felt a soft and delicate figure pouncing towards him, bringing with it a fragrant scent.


    "You''re back. Snow looks hungry ¡­"


    Lin Mu was completely stunned as he stood there like a log. Although they had talked for a year, they were both relatively conservative and usually just held hands. He had never been so intimate with a girl before. At his age of vigor and vigor, his body suddenly felt hot and dry.


    "I''m hungry ¡­" Shangguan Xue saw the two of them staring at Lin Mu, their noses almost touching.


    "Cough cough, let go of me first. I''ll make something for you to eat!" Lin Mu resisted the urge to hold the fragrance in his arms.


    "Alright." Shangguan Xue giggled and let go of Lin Mu. Her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. It was extremely mesmerizing.


    "Little Mu, who''s in your room!" Lin Mu had just let out a breath of relief when the old man''s voice came from outside.


    "No, no, I accidentally dropped a foot!" A lousy lie, listening to the old man''s suspicious footsteps as he walked in. Lin Mu hurriedly turned around and said in a low voice, "Don''t say anything, I''ll be right back."


    Quickly pushing the door open, the old man had already walked to the door.


    The old man looked around suspiciously, his cloudy eyes filled with doubt.


    "Grandfather, it''s fine, I''ll go cook now!" Lin Mu quickly supported the old man and pushed him into the kitchen.


    "Tomorrow is the class, so you have to study hard at school. Don''t act recklessly." The old man warned.


    "Yes." Lin Mu nodded as he placed the prepared dishes into a bowl. Tomorrow in class, he had to go to hell class. That old witch wanted to use Hell Class to kick him out of school, he definitely wouldn''t let her succeed. No matter what happens tomorrow, he''ll stay in school.


    "Why are you eating so much?" Lin Jiangyi suspiciously looked at Lin Mu.


    "I''ve been growing up recently, so I ate more!" Lin Mu rubbed his nose, a bit embarrassed. He didn''t want to lie to his grandfather, but ¡­ He couldn''t possibly tell his grandfather that there was a fairy hiding in his room that wanted to eat, right?


    "Alright, alright, let''s eat more. It''s a blessing to be able to eat more." The old man was overjoyed. Seeing that Lin Mu could eat, he was very happy. The grandfather and grandson duo chatted for a while, before Lin Mu found a suitable place to bring food back to his room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Shangguan Xue saw her jumping off the bed, her beautiful eyes staring at the food full of little stars. Lin Mu smiled as he handed the food over. Shangguan Xue immediately started to eat without the appearance of a fairy.


    "Slow down, don''t choke!" Lin Mu reminded him in a low voice.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Shangguan Xue looked up at Lin Mu and giggled before burying her head in the fragrant food.


    This girl! Lin Mu smiled bitterly. What made him speechless was that after Shangguan Xue saw that he finished eating, she patted her stomach and went straight to bed. Originally, he had thought about it and asked about the situation, hoping to find the Fairy''s family. Hearing Shangguan Xue''s faint sounds, he really couldn''t bear to disturb her beautiful dream.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it in the future ¡­" Lin Mu let out a sigh. He still had something important to do. He looked outside and confirmed that his grandfather wouldn''t come in. His face immediately darkened as he roared in his heart.


    "Unlucky bastard, get out here! I promise I won''t beat you to death!" F * ck, you''ve caused laozi misfortune for more than ten years, it would definitely be merciful if I don''t beat you to death.


    "Master, I''m a ghost, how can I kill you?" The unlucky ghost''s faint voice sounded, and he had a serious expression.


    "What the f * ck..." "Come out!" Lin Mu raised his eyebrows, "You did it on purpose, f * * k!"


    "Master, I can''t go out for the time being, unless you can cultivate the [Life and Death Art] to above the initial stage."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mu frowned. He was very curious about the appearance of this unlucky ghost, and had many questions to ask.


    "I am a spirit soul, and thought that my current ability cannot be displayed in the human world. I can only entrust it to my master''s soul. If not for the help of this box, I would not even be able to reach Spirit Transformation! " The unlucky ghost explained.


    "What box?" Lin Mu''s eyes instantly lit up and he couldn''t help but glance at Shangguan Xue. Could it be that the box mentioned by the unlucky ghost and the box mentioned by Shangguan Xue Jing were the same box?


    "The box is in Master''s soul sea. As long as Master is able to enter the soul sea, you can control the box as you wish." Then, he told Lin Mu a way to enter his soul sea.


    With a thought, Lin Mu sat cross-legged on the ground and quickly followed the words of the unlucky ghost. Sure enough, it was exactly as the unlucky ghost had said. In the darkness, he felt a light, his soul sea. However, the light seemed so far away that it was almost impossible to reach.


    Lin Mu had never been an energetic person. He believed that as long as he continued to work hard, he would definitely be able to achieve something. This sort of feeling was incomparably mysterious. Even though it seemed very close, he was still unable to reach it even after walking for a very long time. Gradually, Lin Mu forgot about the time. His eyes were focused on the ball of light as he walked on without stopping.


    Time silently flowed by. The ball of light was always so close, yet also so far away.


    What he didn''t know was that in ancient times, this path was called the Holy Road, the Heavenly Road, or the Path to Immortality, or something else. However, the unity of the two is that only by reaching that ball of light can one be considered to have truly opened the door to cultivation. That place was called ''God'', ''Mansion'', and was the foundation of all humans.


    "Strange, why can''t I get away?" Lin Mu''s face was a bit tired. If it wasn''t for his willpower, he would have fallen asleep.


    If he were to fall asleep, it would be a failure. This meant that he had to start all over again.


    "As expected of master. After walking for so long, you still haven''t fallen asleep. But there''s no hope this time! " The unlucky ghost seemed to be able to see Lin Mu moving towards his Soul Sea, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he muttered. The Immortal Path was a very simple path. Even ancient geniuses would need several steps before they could successfully step into their soul seas.

 C9

    In the outside world, Lin Mu sat cross-legged on the ground, his fingers forming seals. He was sweating profusely, as if he had just sprinted a hundred meters forward. His face was flushed red.


    "Master, rest ¡­" The unlucky ghost wanted to persuade Lin Mu to take a break, but immediately opened his eyes wide and looked incredulously at Lin Mu.


    How, how could this be possible, he just went in!


    "This is the soul sea ¡­." The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth curled up into a smile. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that the person was in a place with no lights. Never would he have thought that his soul sea would be right behind him. If he had known earlier, he would have never gone through so much effort. Who would''ve thought that as long as one looked back, their soul sea would be right behind them?


    An enormous suction force sucked Lin Mu in.


    The unlucky ghost''s eyes were wide open. His expression was solemn as he turned around and saw his soul sea! He didn''t tell Lin Mu that the history was distant and a genius would naturally look back, but the soul sea had never appeared behind them. "Looking back to see the sea of souls ¡­ there is a saying. It is a legend, something related to a secret ¡­


    It believed that it knew these secrets, but it could not recall them, as if it did not know them.


    "There''s nothing ¡­" Looking at his surroundings, Lin Mu was speechless. He had originally thought that this sea would be a sea? Who knows there''s nothing but light outside. It was as if an uncarved world had just been formed, only giving birth to light, and nothing else besides the first time.


    Soon, Lin Mu discovered the box that the unlucky ghost had mentioned. It was a wonderful feeling, as if the whole world was in his hands. With a thought, he arrived at the box.


    It was a wooden box, brown in color, and looked like it was made of iron. On the surface, there were a few densely packed runes. These runes were no different from a ghost talisman, and Lin Mu could not understand them. With a wave of his hand, the metal box flew into Lin Mu''s hands. If one looked carefully, there was nothing special about it. Without those Glyph Devils, it would be no different from an ordinary broken box.


    Shaking his head, he willed Lin Mu to open his eyes. Miraculously, that ironwood box also appeared in his hand and was brought out from his soul sea.


    "This, this is ¡­" cried the unlucky ghost.


    "What? Do you know what this is?" Lin Mu excitedly said.


    "I don''t know ¡­" The unlucky fellow replied straightforwardly.


    "Fuck, then what are you shouting for?" Lin Mu gritted his teeth.


    "I''m excited!"


    "What are you getting so excited about ¡­" Lin Mu really had the urge to smash someone, no, smash a ghost. His foot stepped on the ground, then he cried out in pain as his head hit the beam.


    "Damn ¡­" Lin Mu''s heart surged as he looked at his feet in disbelief. What was going on?


    "Congratulations, master. You have succeeded, you have embarked on the Immortal Path ¡­" The unlucky ghost explained for Lin Mu: "The path to ruin, to ascend to the Immortal Stage, to reach the Soul Sea, just for the first time! The sea of consciousness has cleansed the body, and Master now possesses three times the strength of an ordinary person. "


    "Really?" Lin Mu''s eyes lit up, his heart excited. As for what kind of immortal path the unlucky ghost was talking about, he didn''t even hear it. It was three times the strength of an ordinary person. As he waved his fist, it seemed as if it was filled with vigor.


    Lin Mu suppressed his excitement and asked the Glyph Devils on the metal box.


    "This is a ghost language. It should be a type of incantation. I need more time." The unlucky ghost''s voice was a bit serious. Who would carve their will onto a wooden box?


    "Intuition?" Lin Mu''s eyes lit up and said, "Okay, you can translate for me day and night, or there won''t be any food to eat!"


    Dharma sense, could it be Immortal''s Dharma sense!?


    Lin Mu''s heart was filled with anticipation. This truly was a turning point. He never thought that this unlucky bastard would one day be able to come into contact with an immortal technique. What on earth was this feeling? Whether it was powerful or not, could it be that one could fight against ten? Lin Mu couldn''t help but begin to masturbate!


    As for the unlucky bastard, Lin Mu had coerced him, no, not even the slightest bit. Under Lin Mu''s coercion, he had completely become an interpreter.


    Using Lin Mu''s words, I''ve raised you for more than a decade. If you help me translate some stuff, I can tire you to death, and if not, how can a ghost tire you to death?!


    "Xuejian, wake up ¡­" Lin Mu crawled onto the bed, once again encountering that breathtaking beauty. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to kiss.


    "Hmm?" Shangguan Xue saw that and groaned, making Lin Mu''s blood stream open up, almost causing him to spray out a nosebleed.


    Faintly opening her eyes, Shangguan Xue was dissatisfied with the dream she had been disturbed.


    "Do you know what this is?" Lin Mu spoke as he ruthlessly spat on the ground. He was truly afraid that he would do something worse than an animal.


    "No, I want to sleep." Shangguan Xue looked at the box in Lin Mu''s hands and shook her head, making Lin Mu feel bad. This box was definitely seen by Shangguan Xue, she actually said she didn''t recognize it just to sleep. Too... It made my teeth hurt!


    Shangguan Xue remembered her name and box when she woke up, but she didn''t recognize it now.


    Forget it, leave it to me for now. Lin Mu shook his head and warned Shangguan Xue to not let her grandfather find out. After getting Shangguan Xue''s affirmation, he packed his bag and prepared to go to school. It was strange that he hadn''t slept for the whole night, but not only did he not feel tired, he even felt particularly energetic, as if he had endless energy.


    After finishing breakfast, he took his school bag to the school, which was filled with 130,000 yuan in cash.


    Every school has a grove of trees, which often solves many of the problems that students need to solve. Lin Mu stepped into the small forest that could solve the problem. At the corner of the small forest, there was a wutong tree.


    Upon closer inspection, there were two names engraved on it.


    "Lin Mu, Du Xiaowei."


    Lin Mu did not look at the two names. Instead, he walked behind the tree and began to dig. Not long after, he dug out a horse skin bag from under the ground. Open it up, it''s all Grandpa Mao''s inside, one stick, one stick, this is all his savings. He put in the 130,000 yuan in his bag, which was about 300,000-400,000 yuan.


    After once again hiding the horse skin bag, the corners of Lin Mu''s eyes were already somewhat moist. Although he tried his best to calm down and not think about it, but ¡­ Not telling others did not mean that he did not care about some matters. Not wanting to do so did not mean that he did not love her.


    The money had carried his and her dreams, his happiness, but now it was all gone.


    In the end, he was unable to hold it in. He glanced at the name on the tree and was slightly stunned, but his heart was trembling. He wanted to know why, but he also knew that there was no why.


    Not Appropriate...


    Those two ridiculous words were able to explain everything!


    He ¡­ He turned around and left!


    So much so that he didn''t notice that it was not too far away from him. Du Xiaowei''s body trembled, and her beautiful eyes flashed with tears. Even when Lin Mu''s back disappeared from her line of sight, she still stared blankly, as if she was still looking at Lin Mu.


    "Mu, I''m sorry, I don''t want to implicate you ¡­." Tears fell down.

 C10

    Class 9 was on the highest floor of the school building. To the people at school, this floor was hell, a forbidden area. The appearance of Lin Mu instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    He went up to the sixth floor in his school uniform.


    "Damn, this kid is crazy. He actually went up to the sixth floor ¡­" The students on the fifth floor looked at Lin Mu in disbelief. It was very easy to tell if he was a student of Class 9. The people of Class 9 would never wear school uniforms!


    "It''s him, Lin Mu." The one who was kicked out of Class One! " Someone recognized Lin Mu, he was quite famous in the school. This fame naturally came from Little Wei ¡­


    "He''s Little Wei''s boyfriend, what a fresh flower stuck in dog shit!" The person who spoke didn''t care that Lin Mu was not far away from him.


    "This trash actually dares to go up, I want to see how long he can last!" Unknowingly, Wang Hao walked over with a sneer on his face. Recalling what Xiao Wei had said the night before, Wang Hao''s teeth started to itch with hatred. Exactly which part of him is inferior to this trash, on what basis!?


    A lot of people had already arrived on the fifth floor as they discussed amongst themselves. Clearly, they were all waiting for Lin Mu to be thrown down from the sixth floor. Ever since he had gotten together with Little Wei, he had really gained a lot of hostility. Now, naturally, there were too many people who were happy to see him be thrown down and see him become a joke.


    Lin Mu walked with a steady pace, the corner of his mouth curling up into a smile. If it was before, he definitely wouldn''t have let himself be thrown down. He would rather die than stand there and let anyone who wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Thus, he was already prepared to be beaten up.


    But that was before!


    In fact, Lin Mu really wanted to smile a little and turn his head and shout, "Let''s watch the joke, let''s watch your face." Right now, he was at the initial stage, possessing three times the strength of an ordinary person. He did not believe that those spoiled rich kids up there would do anything to him!


    "Uh, why is there no one here!" Lin Mu was stunned as he looked at the entire sixth floor. There was not a single soul in sight.


    "F * ck, who said there''s no one here?!" "I''m not human ¡­" A fat guy with glasses came out from behind the door. He had a hamburger in one hand and a mop in the other.


    The sudden appearance of the fatty scared Lin Mu, but the fatty''s disguise was truly quite ridiculous. Didn''t they say that everyone in Hell Class was fiendish? This fatty was rather adorable, so Lin Mu naturally didn''t say what he was thinking. He forcefully held back his laughter and politely said, "Hello, I''m the new student Lin Mu. Where are the other students?"


    "New student?" The fatty suspiciously looked at Lin Mu. His small eyes wandered and said, "En, not bad. I heard from teacher." The rules of our class, the new guy has to sweep the place for a week! "


    "Alright." Lin Mu smiled as he received the broom. Since it was a rule, then he would follow it. He did not want to cause any trouble. He only wanted to comfort his grandfather by spending the last month in school and attending the college entrance examination to fulfill his grandfather''s wish.


    "Student, what''s your name? Where are the other students in the class?" It was already past eight o''clock, and in the entire classroom, there was only one fatty. The other classrooms probably finished another lesson in the morning, but there was no one in this class at all.


    "Fatty Chen, that group of grandsons won''t be here until 9 PM!" Chen Xiaolian grinned as his face revealed a little complacency. Finally, I''m at the bottom. I, Fatty, can finally turn the tables.


    Nine ¡­" Lin Mu was speechless. They really were a group of popinjays. The other classrooms started at 6: 30, but these guys didn''t come until 9: 00. Losing two and a half hours for nothing was a waste of time. Thinking about it carefully, these people were all born with golden keys in their mouths. To them, time was just a matter of time. Even if an ordinary person worked hard for ten years, they would still not be able to match up to them.


    Putting the mop behind the door, Lin Mu let out a sigh. This was truly infuriating. Others needed to step on the corpses of tens of thousands of people to pass the college entrance exam, but they had to ride on the speedboat to the university entrance.


    "Look for a spot in the last row!" At the same time, he took out a chicken leg from his bag.


    Lin Mu shook his head. This fatty would eat himself to death sooner or later. His body was so long that he almost weighed two hundred kilograms. Lin Mu found a window seat in the back according to what Chen Little Fatty had said. He really liked this position. With the window open, there was a quiet breeze blowing.


    "Brutal inscription ¡­" Opening the textbook, Lin Mu quietly read the book. There was no unlucky bastard. He was very confident that he could pass the college entrance exam. Originally, his grades were pretty good. It was all because of his bad luck that he was able to be the last person in the entire school.


    "Strange, why are there so many people gathered in the corridor today!" A youth with yellow hair, green hair, and colorful hair muttered.


    Giving a fierce glare to the surrounding students, those students immediately shrank back in fear. They were both afraid and eager. The students of the Hell Class had finally arrived ¡­


    In succession, students with earrings or burning hair began to ascend to the sixth floor. They were all students of Hell Class, and there was no doubt that they were very curious about the students gathered at the staircase.


    "Strange, so many people have gone up, why hasn''t that trash been thrown down yet!" Wang Hao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He was waiting for Lin Mu to be thrown down and kick him a few times.


    However, after half a day, there was still no movement from above. It was strange, but he didn''t have the courage to go up and take a look.


    Lin Mu was calmly reading a book. His voice was clear, and he completely ignored the gazes of everyone around him. He had already prepared himself to deal with these people who would find trouble with him. Surprisingly, these people did not cause him any trouble. They only looked at him weirdly.


    Strange is strange, it''s fine as long as you don''t cause trouble.


    "Hey, brother, are you really going to sit here?" Chen Xiaolian quietly lowered his voice. However, as soon as he spoke, the gazes of many people immediately landed on him. He was so scared that he immediately shook his fat body and ran to the side.


    Leaving behind the stunned Lin Mu, what did he mean? Couldn''t he do it from this position? Ye Zichen glanced around, then shifted his gaze away.


    This time Lin Mu felt that something was not right!


    At the same time, thumping sounds came from downstairs, as if the entire floor was being stepped on.


    What are you looking at? I''m not in a good mood!" One of them was a beautiful lady with an imposing aura. She was wearing tight jeans with a ponytail and a leather jacket. She had an exquisite oval face and was quite pretty. "It was a sight everyone liked and feared.


    "Humph!" The girl gave a cold snort and went up to the sixth floor. She was in a terrible mood today.

 C11

    " What''s wrong with this position? " Lin Mu put down his textbook and was a bit hesitant. Unfortunately, no one replied to his question. Even Fatty, who had just reminded him, seemed to be unharmed, as if the trees were nothing but air.


    " "Beautiful ¡­" Even Lin Mu couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. Although this girl''s looks weren''t as beautiful as Shangguan Xue, her body emitted a unique charm.


    " Humph! "What are you looking at? Read it all for me!" The girl roared, causing the entire classroom to shake.


    " Sister Na, who provoked you! " Although he tried his best to hide it, he could not hide the heat in his heart.


    " Shut up! You want to beat me up?! " Yena''s face darkened.


    " "Hmm?" Ye Na''s beautiful eyes stared at Lin Mu like a sword. What audacity! That was her position, how could there be someone who dared to do it? And why was this guy so f * cking stupid? He was actually wearing a school uniform. Dingdang was in an even worse mood as her seat was actually taken by a country bumpkin.


    " Who are you? I wonder if you can sit in this position? " Ye Na strode over like a meteor. She glanced at Lin Mu, who was sitting down on the fishing platform, and her elegant eyebrows immediately knitted together.


    " Hello, my name is Lin Mu. There''s no one at this location. " Lin Mu''s face revealed a smile as he politely greeted him.


    " You''re the idiot Lin Mu that Little Wei likes? " "Oh?" Ye Na was both surprised and curious. However, so what if you are Lin Mu? These two spots are mine! "


    " Open! " Yena said angrily.


    " I want to see it, please don''t disturb me. " Lin Mu''s voice was a bit cold. He didn''t believe that a woman could do anything to him.


    " "Ouch ¡­"

 C12

    " I''ll kill you! " Yena screamed, furious.


    " "Class!" Just as she was about to make her move, a cold voice rang out. He viciously looked at Lin Mu and hatefully said, "Consider yourself lucky."


    " Just you wait, if you have the guts, go to the roof after school! " Ye Na ground her teeth, unwillingly sitting to the side.


    " "Lin Mu, come out and introduce yourself." A cold voice rang out and Lin Mu turned his gaze towards the podium.


    " "Why aren''t you coming up!" Teacher Goddess''s voice was like two pieces of ice colliding together.


    " Hello everyone, my name is Lin Mu, I hope to be able to get along with my classmates. " Lin Mu politely replied.


    " "Sun Dalong, from what you can see, Lin Mu is the class monitor. You can just be the vice class monitor!"


    " "Teacher, he ¡­" The tall guy stood up. He was Sun Dalong, the class monitor.


    " "Do you have any objections?" The goddess teacher frowned and glanced at Sun Dalong.


    " "No, no objections!"


    " "Hmph, no matter what, I''ll make you suffer later. I will beat you to a pulp, and if you dare to stand against me, you will be humiliated!" Thinking of how Lin Mu looked like he was looking for his teeth all over the ground, Ye Na felt incomparably happy in her heart.


    " Three, two, one! "Class is over ¡­" Ye Na almost jumped up as she stared at her phone. But at the last second, her cell phone buzzed and she received a text message.


    " Hmph, consider yourself lucky! I''ll deal with you another day when I have something on! " Ye Na coldly snorted and left while carrying her small bag. If it wasn''t for the pain in her leg, she wouldn''t mind kicking Lin Mu.


    " "Right." Lin Mu hurriedly stood up, his heart somewhat grateful. If his Teacher Goddess didn''t call him, there would be some trouble later. When he thought about it carefully, he understood why Teacher Goddess wanted him to be class monitor. This was obviously to protect him.


    " What kind of dog shit luck did this trash step on, he''s actually fine! "


    " "Damn, am I seeing things or am I dreaming!"


    " Oh, isn''t that a tree? You actually have the guts to come to school! " An ear-piercing sound rang out, and Lin Mu immediately clenched his fist. He was extremely familiar with this voice, it was the old witch!

 C13

    " "Lin Mu, you''re already last place, what future can you have? What the hell are you going to university for, why not follow your grandpa and sweep the streets!" The old witch continued to clamor, not afraid of anyone else hearing her.


    " "Old witch ¡­" Lin Mu''s eyes were wide open as he bluntly called out these two words.


    " What did you say? Say it again if you dare! " Li Cui Hua was angry, and pointed at Lin Mu''s nose.


    " "Old witch!" Lin Mu said word by word, "I''ll tell you, don''t f * cking look down on people with your dog eyes, what''s wrong with me being last? The last place is no longer considered a student, since when have you respected me? "You''re a f * cking teacher, but I don''t care if I go to university or not. Even the last place will one day become the number one in positive numbers!"


    " "You ¡­" Li Cui Hua pointed at Lin Mu, so angry that she couldn''t say a word. "His entire face was thrown into it. So many students were watching." Good, good, I would actually like to see a piece of trash like you get first place in positive numbers! "


    " It''s none of your business whether he can take it or not. " Liu Yaxi said coldly.


    " "Humph!" Li Cui Hua coldly snorted and turned to leave. Being told in front of so many people by Lin Mu, she didn''t have the face to continue staying here.


    " Being pretentious is not a good thing. After all, she''s still a teacher. In the future, don''t do that. " The goddess teacher turned and looked at Lin Mu, her face expressionless.


    " "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu was stunned for a moment as he laughed in his heart. What do you mean by trying to be brave? It was clear that the goddess teacher didn''t believe that he could obtain first place. Since he didn''t believe it, he would just wait and see.


    " A class reunion? " Lin Mu''s eyes widened. What kind of joke was this? He wanted to give this group of rascals in Hell Class a meeting. Do they know what Ben would be?


    " I''ll try my best! " Lin Mu rubbed his nose, feeling helpless.


    " "Right." Liu Yan Xi lightly nodded his head and was slightly surprised in his heart that Lin Mu had actually agreed. She had originally prepared a set of excuses, but it was actually useless. It was quite difficult to hold a meeting in Hell Class, even for her.


    " Are you doing it!? " A threatening gaze shot out from the old man''s eyes as he directly asked.


    " "No!" Lin Mu reflexively replied in a hurry. He knew what his grandfather was asking him about.


    " Are you doing it or not?! " The old man pressed on again, his face incomparably gloomy, as if Lin Mu had committed a great crime in order to kill someone!


    " No, I''ve always remembered my grandfather''s words. Absolutely not. "Furthermore, I don''t even know her ¡­" Lin Mu quickly shook his head. Right now, his grandfather was too terrifying, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    " Humph! Now she''s going to stay in your sister''s room... " The old man harrumphed and glanced at Xue Nai before returning to his own room.


    " What did my grandfather tell you? " Lin Mu looked towards Shangguan Xue and asked.


    " He just asked me, "Did you fuck me?" Shangguan Xue saw this thought and said seriously.


    " "Pfft!"


    " Cough cough, how did you answer that? "


    " I asked him what he was doing. " Shangguan Xue frowned and said seriously.


    " "Sweat ¡­"

 C14

    " Give it to me. "


    " "You scoundrel!"


    " "You will know later that I have worse things." Lin Mu laughed strangely.


    " "What do you mean?" Shangguan Xue saw that her eyes were wide open and she was confused.


    " "It means that you have to listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, there won''t be anything good for you, and I won''t take you out to play."


    " Really? Do you mean what you say?! " Shangguan Xue''s eyes brightened.


    " "Really."


    " "Where to?" This time it was the Woodsman''s turn to be confused.


    " Didn''t you just say that you want to take me out to play, and even want to eat something delicious? "


    " Not yet. "


    " "Why?" Shangguan Xue stomped her feet in anger.


    " You have to answer one question, no, a lot of questions before I can trust you. "


    " I don''t remember. " Shangguan Xue said with difficulty.


    " Don''t you remember? "


    " I remember one thing very clearly. When I woke up, I saw you on top of me. Come to think of it, why were you suppressing me at that time? "


    "AHH!" Is that true? " "Lin Mu''s face suddenly turned red. Originally he was going to interrogate Shangguan Xue, but now he was speechless in the face of her question.


    " That... I walked out of the bar when I was drunk and thought of you as a chair. "


    " "Where are you going? Don''t leave me alone in the room." Seeing that she chased after him, Shangguan Xue mercilessly bumped into the door.


    " Don''t run around, I''m going to school. "


    " "Six six six six, eat all the leopards."


    " Teacher, were you talking to me just now? "


    " Student Ye Na, where did you go last night? "


    " Reading at home, teacher. "


    " Mrs. Newton''s Frankenstein. "


    " Remember, Teacher, I won''t make any more mistakes next time. "


    " "Very good, sit down and listen."


    " "Hahaha ¡­" The students burst into laughter.


    " Anyway, I''m not playing tricks on you. "


    " That''s enough, I don''t want to hear any more nonsense from you. Get out of here, you two. "


    " "If you don''t find me familiar, then I''ll be damned. When did you not see me in school?"


    " You know, I''m not talking about school. I''m thinking about whether I should have seen you at the casino or at the racetrack. "


    " "Really? I don''t remember ever seeing such an unreasonable woman like you before."


    " Say it again. "


    " "I told you, what do you want to do with me?"


    " Teacher is here! "

 C15

    " Coward, I look down on you. " With that, the fat girl bit Lin Mu''s arm and ran off.


    " "Then what are you waiting for? Make your move!"


    " Girls first, I''ll let you make the first move. "


    " "I will never regret it."


    " Very well, go to hell. "


    " "Clearly, you have already lost. Without a weapon, it is impossible for you to fight me."


    " "Really? Then you''re completely wrong."


    " "Yenna, if you do this, you''ll be expelled from the school."


    " Have we met somewhere else? How could I not know? "


    " Xiao Budian, do you still remember that girl wearing a mask in Fatty Wang''s casino? "


    " It was her. You are the one who lost ten million that night. " Lin Mu asked in shock.


    " This ten million is but a drop in the bucket for me, but you''re the one who made me lose it. How could I let you off so easily? "


    " You speak so lightly, what are you going to give me back? I''ve already inquired about your background. Your family only has an old man who can''t move around, and that tiny bit of income is even hard for you to attend school with. How can you have extra money to pay your debts? Besides, ten million is nothing to me, but to people like you it''s an astronomical amount. Can you afford it? "


    " With a miserable scream, Lin Mu stumbled as he crawled up. He turned around and ran down the stairs, loudly crying out to the people in the school for help.


    " "Yenna, stop this quickly. It will kill you."


    " "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" With three loud bangs, the three youths fell onto the rooftop''s concrete slab, unable to get up.


    " "Ahhh!"


    " What did you do to them? " Ye Na asked hysterically.


    " "Inject him immediately!"


    " With a "Hua" sound, Lin Mu sat up from the sickbed. Strangely, the doctors and nurses that were walking around him earlier had all disappeared, leaving behind the form teacher Liu Yanxi.


    " You''re awake! " Liu Yan Xi said this almost without going to the patient bed.


    " Teacher, why am I here? " Lin Mu nimbly rolled his eyes, pretending to be very innocent.

 C16

    " Of course I know that you taught those three hooligans a lesson on the rooftop, and you intentionally sat by the wall to wait for someone to save you. "


    " "Then why did you bring me to the hospital?"


    " If I don''t bring you here, you will be brought to the head instructor''s office for questioning. I bet that the head instructor would ruthlessly disqualify you if he knew about what you did on the roof. "


    " Teacher, you are so good! "


    " Didn''t you see that I was eating? I didn''t have time to answer you. "


    " Because of you, Sister Ye Na transferred to another school. As Sun Dalong spoke, he spat a mouthful of phlegm onto Lin Mu''s face. He probably remembered the words the teacher had warned him about, so he swallowed it back down his throat.


    " "I, uh, I ¡­" Sun Dalong puffed and puked, unable to come up with an answer for a long time. "When he thought of what happened on the rooftop, when he thought of the three huge young men howling on the ground, he felt a chill down his spine, as if he had seen a ghost." I just don''t like you, what can you do to me, hahaha! "


    " I should ask what exactly you want to do with me. I just want to ask, what''s the relationship between Yenna and me? "


    " You''re the class monitor, so of course you''re responsible. "


    " Unfortunately, I heard someone saying bad things about me behind my back. "


    " "Oh?" Ye Na raised her eyebrows and said, "You''re right." Lin Mu, did you hear that? You''ve already become the target of public criticism. If one day you can''t stay in class anymore, then I, Ye Na, will be the only one to go against you.


    " This bank isn''t opened by your family, so why can''t I come? " Lin Mu did not back down as he took a step forward and argued.


    " Kid, let me guess how much you''re going to take. Twenty or thirty? "Oh, I wonder if the counter''s staff will take care of it for you, hahaha."


    " "That money you have is nothing. My iPhone 5S has fallen into the hands of those scumbags." Ye Na said.


    " "Then can you still sit down?"


    " You''re not being modest when you say you''re stupid. What is this place, the bustling streets of the city? I''ll bet the police will be here in less than five minutes after the robbery. "


    " Cut the shit out of me. " A Wen gave Ye Na a slap on the face, then pointed his gun at Lin Mu and said, "Boy, stand up."

 C17

    " Five million. " Lin Mu said with certainty.


    " You can make a phone call, but you''ll have to charge a different fee. "


    " "No problem, when we catch the murderer, I will pay you back double." Lin Mu said.


    " "You mean?"


    " "You''re not trying to say that we''re chasing a suspicious car with hostages, that they might come out of it at any moment and hit us with AK-47 and turn us into a hornet''s nest?"


    " "This ¡­" Lin Mu hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t want to lie, the situation is just as you imagined. I am indeed chasing down the criminal who just robbed the bank."


    " Damn, I suddenly realized that I was like a fool that actually believed your words. "No, get out of the car right now. If you want to die, then go by yourself."


    " "Hell, you''re not talking about the five million dollars the bank lost, are you?"


    " "Get down here, now, now!"


    " "You don''t believe me?"


    " How much is a lot? " the driver asked.


    " At the very least, it will be one hundred and thirty thousand, which is my entire fortune. "


    " "Then the phone ¡­" Lin Mu stammered as he asked.


    " He had to save her. As the class monitor of Class 9, I have the duty to protect every single student in the class. "


    " You''ve said it more than a hundred times, what can you do about it? " Zhang Guoliang asked impatiently.


    " It''s a pity that you won''t have the chance. " Lin Mu said.

 C18

    " You''re wrong, I didn''t come for her. "


    " Boom ¡­


    " I am here for you! "


    " "Why are you here?" Seeing Lin Mu appear and quickly becoming rich, although Ye Na was very happy, and was also excited by Lin Mu''s thrilling action, she quickly regained her calm. She took a bite of her instant noodles and calmly looked at Lin Mu as she asked.


    " "F * ck, do you have any sense of danger? You''ve been kidnapped?" Lin Mu cursed in his heart. Seeing Ye Na''s calm appearance, he almost went berserk.


    " As the class monitor of Class 9, I have the duty to protect the safety of everyone in the class. " Lin Mu righteously said.


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Big brother."


    " "Brat, if you don''t want to die, then hurry up and release my big brother. Otherwise, all of you will die here today." A jie looked at the painful look on his big brother''s arm. Moreover, it was caused by a little kid. He immediately became angry and aimed his rifle at Lin Mu.


    " "Let''s see if the person behind us can be taken away. We don''t have much time." Lin Mu said to Ye Na as he glanced at the unconscious hostage and then stared at the furious Fats and Ajie.


    " What is it? Shoot, and see if you want to beat your big brother to death first or beat me to death first. " Lin Mu acted as if he was incomparably arrogant and was not afraid of the two bandits in front of him. However, he was actually not afraid at all.


    " "F * ck, brat, let go of our big brother. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving this place today." Seeing Lin Mu not only wasn''t afraid, but also ready to teach him a lesson, the two bandits became even angrier, but they didn''t dare to actually shoot because the gun in Lin Mu''s hand was always pointed at Wen''s head.


    " F * ck, are you stupid? With your boss in my hands, if you know what''s good for you, quickly throw the gun away and let us out. " As Lin Mu said this, he glanced at Ye Na, picked up a glass of water, and threw it at the unconscious hostage.


    " "Damn, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come over." Lin Mu cursed in his heart. It wasn''t good to be a hero!


    " Wait, we told you to leave and let our big brother go. " Ajay threw the rifle to the ground, then motioned for Fats to throw it away. The two of them stood sideways, opening the door.


    " "Release my big brother." Seeing Lin Mu bringing his injured brother out of the garden step by step, the two bandits followed and shouted.


    " "Don''t follow me out, or I''ll beat your big brother to death." Lin Mu once again made a posture as if he was about to shoot, scaring the two robbers into stopping.


    " "It seems like saving someone from the hands of a robber isn''t that difficult." Lin Mu thought to himself, this group of robbers originally had hostages in their hands, but after meeting Lin Mu, not only were there no hostages, they even sent a hostage over.


    " Ouch, I couldn''t tell, but you do have some skills. " Zhang Guoliang walked out from the grass, complimented Lin Mu, and then walked in front of the robber. After taking a closer look, he realized that these stockings were still sexy, so he reached out his hand to touch them.


    " F * ck, what are you doing? Hurry up and drive! " Lin Mu saw that Zhang Guoliang didn''t feel any sense of danger. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to guard against An Wen''s retaliation, he would have kicked him into Claw Pit to feed the pigs.


    " It''s a lot of money. " Zhang Guoliang stressed.


    " "Yes, a lot of money." Lin Mu was on the verge of going berserk, yet he was still grumbling at this critical point. He felt like his life was too long.


    " "What''s a lot of money?" But just when Zhang Guoliang was about to drive away, Ye Na asked in confusion. At the same time, she turned around and aimed the AK-47 in her hand at Zhang Guoliang, causing him to raise his hands and say,


    " This beauty is not joking at all, this gun is the real deal! "


    " F * ck your sister, hurry up and drive. " Lin Mu couldn''t hold it in anymore. He kicked Zhang Guoliang''s body, sending him flying to the side of the taxi.


    " Ajay, Fats, come here. " Ah Wen shouted. At this moment, his heart was burning with anger. To him, having one of his hands broken by Lin Mu wasn''t as simple as being in pain!


    " Kid, put the gun down or I''ll kill her. " The dagger in Arwen''s hand was pushed back a bit, and suddenly the sharp edge of the dagger sunk into his skin, leaving behind traces of blood. He wasn''t as benevolent as Lin Mu, who only pretended to be.


    " If you dare to kill her, I will immediately shoot you. " Lin Mu turned the gun and pointed it at A Wen. The two robbers wanted to come up, but Ye Na pointed her AK-47 at them.


    " "Hur hur, your hair hasn''t even grown, yet you dare to kill." Against Lin Mu''s threat, Arwen wasn''t afraid at all. Instead, he mocked him.


    " "You''re the one who hasn''t grown all your hair. I''m telling you, if you know what''s good for you, quickly let her go. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape today." Lin Mu said.


    " Do you think that your big brother is scared, just you little brats, what can you do? " Even though Ah Wen thought this in his heart, he still tried to defend himself. If his right hand hadn''t been broken, he would definitely have pulled the hostage up and retreated far away from the forest. This fellow was a freak!


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Kid, are you still thinking of leaving? If you don''t put the gun down, I''ll kill her now. " With that, the strength in Arwen''s hands increased again as blood flowed out. If not for the fact that the hostage was scared out of his wits again, he would probably have started to scream miserably.


    " I''ll count to three. If you don''t put the gun down, I''ll kill her. " A Wen said with a vicious face.


    " "One."


    " "Two."


    " "Three."


    " "OK, you win. I''ll put the gun down." In the end, Lin Mu could only compromise. The f * cking situation had taken a turn for the worse. Not long after, the hostage had run away.


    " Very well, stand still and don''t move. " With that, he gestured for Ajay and Fats to subdue the two of them. They took a piece of hemp rope and walked towards Lin Mu and Yena.

 C19

    " "Scram, you bitch. Do you think that I would still believe you now? Delay for more time, stop with the nonsense and tie you up for me." Arwen directly ignored Ye Na''s words and said fiercely.


    " "Damn, so it was bought with money. No wonder they were kidnapped and ate instant noodles." Listening to their conversation, Lin Mu finally understood why he had come to see Ye Na enjoying herself so much. It was because he had made this agreement with the robbers.


    " "Hehe, little girl, you look really pretty. I''ll definitely scout you later." The two bandits walked over step by step, looking at her with lustful eyes, almost drooling.


    " Move what? You''ll have a good time later. " Fats cursed as he held the hemp rope and tied Lin Mu''s hand.


    " Master, you really have been captured. " At this moment, the unlucky ghost let out a sigh, as if he was mourning the death of Lin Mu.


    " Sighing your head! Damn, I''m not dead yet! " Lin Mu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This extreme quality was also drunk.


    " "Don''t worry, I''ll show you how to fuck this bitch later." Fats'' mind was already filled with endless reverie, as he spoke while knotting his knot.


    " "Big brother, big brother!"


    " "Ahhh!"


    " "Uh ¡­" Lin Mu was a bit stunned. He didn''t think that he would be able to enjoy such treatment at a time like this. Feeling the soft and elastic feeling, Li Mu''s face turned slightly red.


    " Are you alright? " Lin Mu walked in front of Ye Na and asked.


    " "Holy shit, didn''t you run out of gas?" Seeing everything outside flying backwards and the taxi moving normally on the road, Zhang Guoliang couldn''t help cursing this guy when he heard Zhang Guoliang yell that the car ran out of gas.


    " "I was just trying to relax the robbers'' vigilance. Otherwise, do you think you can take care of them with that little trick of yours?" Zhang Guoliang pouted. His words had taken all the credit for defeating the robbers.


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " What''s the brake for? " Lin Mu asked.


    " Damn it, I forgot to take the five million. I have to go back and get it. " With that, Zhang Guoliang was ready to go back and get the 5 million. Lin Mu had the urge to smash this fellow to death with a stool, and also the guts to do so.


    " "It''s over, it''s over ¡­"


    " "Pa ¡­ f * ck, five million." Seeing the police arrive, Zhang Guoliang knew that five million was a waste. Slapping his hand on the steering wheel made him feel some pain. He gestured a five word sign in front of Lin Mu, not daring to say it.


    " Fine, one hundred and thirty thousand, let''s go! " Lin Mu helplessly said.


    " "Speaking of which, we left just like that. By the time those policemen arrived, the robbers wouldn''t have run away, right?" Zhang Guoliang suddenly remembered that when he left, the three robbers had been lying there, untied. Who knows, they might have already run away when the police arrived.


    " "No, I''ve already knocked him out. He won''t wake up for a long time." Lin Mu said. He was confident in his own abilities.


    " "Oh, which martial arts school did you graduate from? I''ll go train after I get the money." Zhang Guoliang said. He had seen Lin Mu''s fight with the three bandits clearly through the rear view mirror.

 C20

    " Is the distance between the two sides the same? "


    " You can''t stop here. Move it. " A security guard said with a fierce look on his face.


    " Miss, you, you''re back. " When the security guard saw that it was his young miss, he immediately changed his respectful expression and smiled.


    " "Nana, are you alright?" A dignified and elegant lady with a noble air said as she looked at Yena.


    " "Mom, I''m fine." However, her tone was clearly weaker than usual. Her mother naturally knew that she was frightened and immediately comforted her.


    " This little brother, wait. " He originally thought that the poor boy who saved his daughter would ask for a sum of money before leaving, but he didn''t expect to see Lin Mu take care of Ye Na. In the end, he saw Ye Na safely return home, lightly smiled, and turned to leave.


    " Uncle, what''s the matter? " Lin Mu turned his head to look at Ye Na''s father. He was wearing a suit and his entire body gave off a manly and upright atmosphere. He couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    " "Nana, is this your friend?" At this time, Ye Na''s mother brought her over. She carefully looked at Lin Mu, and her eyes also revealed a hint of praise.


    " It''s my classmate. " After hearing her mother''s question, Ye Na looked at Lin Mu. He was no longer as hateful as he was before.


    " Since you are Nana''s classmate, please come and sit at home! " Yena''s mother smiled kindly.


    " "Yes, little brother, you saved Nana. We should thank you." Yena''s father agreed.


    " "Thank you Auntie and Uncle for your hospitality. I still have some things to do, and Ye Na also needs to rest, so I think it''s best if I don''t disturb her until some other time!" With that, Lin Mu walked into the taxi. Ye Na''s parents also followed, asking Lin Mu if he needed anything. In the end, Lin Mu rejected them one by one. When they got in the taxi, they only heard Ye Na''s parents praise them.


    " Good boy! "There are very few youngsters like this nowadays, how rare!"


    " "If he and Nana liked each other, I wouldn''t have stopped them. There are very few upright youths like them now."


    " "Yes, family background is not important, as long as you treat Nana well."


    " Aiya, Mom and Dad, what are you guys talking about? " When Ye Na heard her parents'' words, her face immediately flushed red. She was completely unrelated to her usual self.


    " Did we say anything? " Seeing the bashful look on Yenna''s face, Yena''s father asked his wife.


    " "No!" As for Yenna''s mother, she pretended not to know anything and completely forgot about what she had just said.


    " "I see that her parents have a good impression of you, maybe they have some other ideas. You''re so lucky, and now that you''ve made the daughter of such a wealthy family, you''re not bad at all!" As Zhang Guoliang drove, he thought back to Ye Na''s parents'' praise of Lin Mu and said with a look of "I''m optimistic about you".


    " Scram to the side and seriously drive! " Lin Mu scolded Zhang Guoliang. ''This guy, is he crazy for money!?''


    " "Heh heh." Facing Lin Mu''s scolding, Zhang Guoliang did not get angry, but instead laughed. That smile, it fully expressed your understanding. Seeing Lin Mu really wanted to smash this Zhang Guoliang to death, it was truly outrageous.


    " Take me to school. " After calming himself down, Lin Mu said.


    " What time is it now? Go to school, it''s already school time, what about the one hundred and thirty thousand? I''m telling you, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll be thinking about all the things I can do as a ghost. "Did you burn a lot of gas today?"


    " I noticed that you really have a lot of nonsense. If I told you to go to school, then go to school. I''ll just give it to you. " Lin Mu scolded.


    " You really have a hundred and thirty thousand? " Along the way, Zhang Guoliang asked doubtfully.


    " Are you done yet? If not, I won''t give it to you. " Lin Mu was truly annoyed. This fellow must have gone crazy thinking about money.


    " "No, I''m telling you, if you don''t give me a hundred and thirty thousand, I''ll miss you even as a ghost."


    " You sure have a lot of bullshit. You only know how to lie. Do you think that I, a three year old child, am that easy to fool? Do you think that I''m a fool? "And a ghost." Lin Mu disdainfully looked at Zhang Guoliang. He curled his lips and turned his head to look out of the window. He didn''t want to bother with Zhang Guoliang, who was still a swindler.


    " How did I lie to you? It''s my fault that I dragged you here to save the one you love. I risked my life to come here and attack you until I had money? " Zhang Guoliang began to talk about his meritorious officials, and Lin Mu was speechless.


    " "The heck, you said that you didn''t lie to me? Even though the taxi is burning in anger, you still dare to say that it is because of the oil. Do you think that you are lying to me?" Suddenly, Zhang Guoliang lost his breath. That''s right, the taxi burned gas, not oil.


    " "F * ck, don''t cry if you don''t see the Yellow River. Let''s see if you can still grumble or not." Lin Mu saw that Zhang Guoliang had nothing else to say, so he added a few more words before falling silent.


    " How did I lie to you? " Lin Mu curiously asked.


    " That''s obviously Sun Tzu''s military strategy. If you want to talk about Meng Tzu''s military strategy, then you should read your freaking book. What a fool! "


    " "Uh ¡­" This time, Lin Ming was speechless. This was f * cking absolute, too absolute!


    " Wait for me here, I''ll give you one hundred and thirty thousand very soon. " Lin Mu said.


    " Who would believe you, having such poor grades? "He''s definitely not a good child." Zhang Guoliang made an expression of disbelief at Lin Mu as he said this.


    " I don''t want to waste my breath with you. " With that said, Lin Mu directly ran into the campus. The guard at the entrance saw that the student was still wearing his school uniform, so he didn''t pay any attention to him.


    " What are you doing? Class has already ended. " A guard blocked Zhang Guoliang''s way with an unfamiliar face.


    " I am the student''s relative. " Zhang Guoliang turned his head and said.


    " What relatives? " The guard looked suspiciously at Zhang Guoliang.


    " "His cousin."


    " "Wait outside." The guard said.


    " "Damn." After asking for a long time, he decided to wait outside. He really wanted to kill this old fogey with a single kick.

 C21

    " It seems like it''s not good to bury them in the ground. " Li Mu said in his mind. He tied the sack up, sealed it, and buried it in the ground again.


    " Of course not, why didn''t Master give it to your grandfather for his money? " Just as Lin Mu finished speaking, the unlucky ghost asked in confusion.


    " Aren''t you stupid? Won''t we be discovered if we take it back? " Lin Mu cursed the unlucky fellow in his heart.


    " "Oh, so master wants to save some personal money to get married." The unlucky ghost laughed.


    " "F * ck, come out. I promise I won''t beat you to death." Lin Mu flew into a rage as he roared in his heart.


    " Didn''t I already say it? I can''t transform right now, so I can''t come out. Master, why is your memory so poor? " As he said this, the unlucky ghost seemed to be puzzled and somewhat accusing. He was so angry that Lin Mu was driven mad, and finally had the unlucky ghost translate the symbols on the box.


    " Damn, could it be that we lost it at the bank! " Lin Mu said. If this schoolbag was left at the bank, then it might be taken away in cash by the robbers, and since the robbers were subdued by him, the police would quickly search for it. At that time, they would definitely find the schoolbag.


    " "Oh my ¡­"


    " Where''s the money? " When Zhang Guoliang saw Lin Mu come out, he immediately went to greet him, his face full of anticipation.


    " What''s the hurry? Get in the car. " As he finished speaking, Lin Mu walked past Zhang Guoliang and stepped onto the second rack.


    " Take it. " Lin Mu gave Zhang Guoliang a look of disdain, and then threw the 13 bundles of cash onto the floor. At this time, the guard saw that the taxi didn''t leave, so he came over to ask.


    " What are you doing? "Why aren''t you driving away? This is the school ¡­"


    " "You''re crazy!" The old man saw the taxi suddenly rush out like a mad bull. He cursed and continued guarding the door!


    " I''ve already given you the money, now send me home! " Seeing the sky gradually darken, Lin Mu anxiously said, "Grandfather must be worried for me at home."


    " I didn''t expect you to be so rich despite looking so poor. It is truly surprising! " Zhang Guoliang said, his attitude clearly changed.


    " Didn''t you believe me when I was poor? If it were anyone else, they would definitely not believe it! " Lin Mu said. At that time it was an emergency, so he didn''t think too much of it. He said five million and this guy actually believed it.


    " Heh heh, this is my strength, my eyes. " Zhang Guoliang smiled, his meaning was that he already knew Lin Mu would give him money, but if that was the case, how could he be so anxious?


    " "Is this your home?" Zhang Guoliang saw that the Lin Family wasn''t as luxurious as he had imagined and was instead a bit remote, so he asked with suspicion.


    " Yeah, you want to go in and sit down? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "No, I''m still free to go. Bye bye. If there''s ever such a good thing in the future, remember to call me. I''m calling 158253 ¡­"


    " "Ah, you''re back." Seeing that Lin Mu had returned, Shangguan Xue smiled happily and then continued to eat.


    " "Grandfather." Lin Mu timidly called out. He didn''t know what his grandfather would do to him this time.


    " Where did he go? Why did you come back so late? " Lin Mu''s grandfather questioned.


    " Today, our classmates met with kidnapping and were frightened. We all went to visit, which was why we came back late. I''m sorry grandpa, I didn''t greet you in advance. " Lin Mu said half the truth and half a lie. He wasn''t that nervous in his heart, but he was still a bit afraid of his grandfather''s expression.


    " Is this a bank robbery in the afternoon? " Lin Mu''s grandfather asked, his expression clearly easing up.


    " Yes, grandfather. " Seeing his grandfather''s expression soften, he revealed a smile.


    " "Alright, let''s eat. Don''t come back so late next time." Lin Mu''s grandfather looked at Lin Mu lovingly and said.


    " Cough cough! "


    " Do you want to fuck her? " Suddenly, Lin Mu''s grandfather asked this question.


    " "Ahem ¡­ no, no." Lin Mu violently coughed a few times, and almost fell head first onto the ground. This question was simply too direct.


    " You can''t do it without the best, before the age of 20. " Lin Mu''s grandfather said one word at a time. His expression was very serious and it fully expressed that this was a serious problem.


    " No, don''t worry, Grandfather. " Lin Mu said, but he was extremely speechless in his heart. What was going on?


    " "Shangguan Xue mei, Shangguan Xue mei." Lin Mu successively called out, waking Shangguan Xue who was sound asleep from her sleep.


    " "Right."


    " "Get up, I have some things to ask you. Have you gone outside the courtyard today?" Lin Mu said.


    " "No, no." Shangguan Xue vaguely answered, with her eyes still closed. She didn''t seem to want to get up.


    " Did grandpa say anything to you when he was waiting for me? " Lin Mu continued to ask.


    " "Aiya, if you have something to say, just wake up first. I''m going to sleep." Shangguan Xue saw the impatience and said, turned over and went back to sleep.

 C22

    " "Good morning." Lin Mu politely greeted her, then he didn''t dare to look at Shangguan Xue again.


    " "Wow, so much food." Facing Lin Mu''s call, Shangguan Xue saw that she didn''t have any reaction. Seeing the food on the table, she jumped over excitedly and started to eat like a tornado.


    " "I''ll go." Lin Mu was convinced, this fellow only ate and slept.


    " "Grandfather, I''m going to school." After Lin Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the door, but didn''t carry his school bag for the first time.


    " Where''s your school bag? " Lin Mu''s grandfather asked.


    " "Ah, I forgot about school yesterday!" Lin Mu looked around and gave a vague answer.


    " "Hurry up and go to school!" His grandfather didn''t seem to think too much into it and just asked a few questions before he stopped pursuing the matter. Lin Mu let out a long sigh in his heart. He was already thinking about how to get back his bag and phone.


    " Didn''t you say you''d take me out to play? " Just as Lin Mu turned around to take a step, Shangguan Xue saw a pitiful appearance as Shangguan Xue walked in front of Lin Mu and said.


    " I''ll take you out on vacation this week, but only if you stay home and don''t go out. " Lin Mu smiled and said. Seeing Shangguan Xue like this, he really wanted to hug himself.


    " "Alright." Hearing Lin Mu''s words, Shangguan Xue happily jumped up and hugged Lin Mu''s neck, giving him a kiss on his face.


    " "It''s over!"


    " Do you want to work for Little Mu? "


    " What is it? "Is it fun?" Shangguan Xue saw that Lin Mu''s grandfather was staring blankly at her, then she quickly said, "If it''s fun, then I want to do it."


    " Damn, can you not be so direct? "


    " "Morning." Fatty Chen ate his fried chicken leg and greeted the tree.


    " "Good morning." Lin Mu casually replied as he sat in his seat. He took out a textbook from his desk and began to read.


    " "Hey, Brother Mu, you were so awesome yesterday. I, Chen Xiaolian, truly admire you from the bottom of my heart." Chen Xiaolian carefully moved closer to the tree, a look of worship on his face.


    " What is so awesome? " Lin Mu looked at Fatty Chen with a blank face, but in his heart he was shocked. Could it be that he knew?


    " "You dare to go up on the roof to duel with Sister Na? You''re still safe and sound, how can you not be awesome?" Finished speaking, Fatty Chen took a bite of the chicken leg and continued, "You are not the only one to be dueling with Sister Na on the roof, but you are the first person to be able to safely come to class on the second day after the duel."


    " Brother Mu, do you want one? " Chen Little Fatty took out his remaining chicken leg and said as he handed it over to Lin Mu.


    " "Thank you. You can eat by yourself." Damn, trying to curry favor with me with a chicken leg, do you really think I''m a pauper!


    " Lin Mu, what did you do to Sister Na yesterday? " As soon as Sun Dalong arrived, he angrily said to Lin Mu.


    " What about you? " Sun Dalong put away Lin Mu''s book and said as he stared at him.


    " "Sun Dalong, do you want to fight? You come here to find trouble with me every two or three days. If you have the guts, go up on the roof and duel me right now!" Lin Mu stood up and approached Sun Dalong step by step. Sun Dalong actually couldn''t help but retreat step by step.


    " Who told you to make Sister Na unhappy? I just don''t like you, what about it? Hit me, hit me! "


    " "Slap ¡­"


    " "You dare to hit me." Sun Dalong pointed at Lin Mu as he spoke, and then he immediately rushed towards Lin Feng.


    " "Make way."


    " Do I look like someone who''s in trouble? " Ye Na didn''t even look at Sun Dalong as she sat in her seat and spoke indifferently.


    " "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine." Finished speaking, Sun Dalong fiercely glared at Lin Mu, his meaning clear. Boy, just you wait, sooner or later I''ll cripple you.


    " "Tsk." Lin Mu curled his lips and glanced at Ye Na. He realized that Ye Na didn''t leave much shadow because of yesterday''s incident. On the contrary, she looked quite happy.


    " What are you looking at? Be careful that I don''t gouge out your eyes. " Who knew that this would be the result of staring at a beautiful woman.


    " "You ¡­"


    " Do me a favor? " Lin Mu whispered to Ye Na, occasionally looking at the teacher who was writing on the blackboard.


    " You can''t be ungrateful, I even saved you yesterday. " As Lin Mu spoke, his voice was slightly raised, allowing the surrounding students to hear. They all looked towards Lin Mu in confusion. He said he saved Ye Na, what was the situation?


    " "What is it?" Seeing that those people were curious, Ye Na stared at Lin Mu and said.


    " Before school is out, Liu laoshi asked me to preside over the class meeting. I want everyone to start studying tomorrow, and I want to bring up the results so that everyone can wake up at 6 PM every day. I need your support. "

 C23

    " Were you scared silly yesterday? If you let them learn, you might as well give up your position as the last in the entire school. It might be a little more realistic. "


    " This class will not end today. " As soon as she finished speaking, cheers started coming out of the classroom, excitedly hitting the table.


    " "Lin Mu, come up." Liu Yan Xi shouted.


    " "Let''s begin!" Liu Yan Xi''s teacher looked at Lin Mu and retreated to the side, waiting for Lin Mu''s performance.


    " Cough cough, the class nine''s meeting will begin now. " Lin Mu cleared his throat as he spoke.


    " In order to wash away the shame, in order not to be continued ridicule by the other class, in order to protect our dignity, we cannot continue to abandon our studies, brown time, the loss of hope. We have to stand up, let the school''s honesty look at us in a new light, and let the rest of the school know that we in Class 9 can also surpass them in terms of learning. "


    " I know that you like to be watched by the masses and become the shining star of this world, but have you ever thought that in the eyes of many teachers, you have already been abandoned? In the eyes of many students of the same school, you are nothing but money! "


    " So, you need to stand up, stand up from your studies, make those teachers who think that you have lost your hope look at each other, make those students who think that you were just born a little better look at each other. I believe that in your hearts, you also wish to become a bookworm. "


    " Since you have your own thoughts, why hide them? Just let Teacher Liu lead us to the entrance of the university, to attack the existence of You Class and make us, the class with the highest promotion rate, leave a legend in this middle school. "


    " I believe that this is what everyone needs. Then, let us work together for the sake of the highest existence! "


    " "Hahaha ¡­ I''m dying from laughter."


    " A person who is the last in the entire school, and dares to talk nonsense about the highest existence in the entire school. "


    " Still trying to become a straight-A student? Didn''t you take your medicine today? "


    " You can laugh at me, but you can''t deny yourself, because once you deny yourself, no matter how much money your family has. You will all be carrying the reputation of being a cripple! "


    " "I support it." Just as some people were thinking about how to turn the situation around, Ye Na stood up. Her eyes were fixed on the crowd as she faintly said.


    " I also support it. "


    " I also support it. "


    " Sister Na supports it, so naturally, I cannot fall behind. "


    " "I''m very happy that everyone is able to stand up. Although my performance is not good, I believe that as long as we work hard together, no one will be able to stop us, because our Class 9 is a special existence. Everyone, say it, right?"


    " "Yes." The deafening sound was uplifting.


    " Are you confident? " Lin Mu continued to ask loudly.


    " "Yes." He answered loudly like before.


    " "Then come tomorrow morning at six for your morning self-study."


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " Yenna, come to our office for a moment. " Before school was let out, Liu Yan Xi called Ye Na away, and Lin Mu walked out of the classroom with a friendly greeting from a small group of students.


    " "Strange, why is he so safe in Class 9?"


    " Shouldn''t Class 9 have thrown him down from upstairs? This rhythm isn''t right? "


    " Sigh! I need to hurry and buy a school bag and phone, otherwise I won''t be so lucky if I go back too late today. "


    " "Heh, you''re finally out kid. Come with me." As soon as Zhang Guoliang saw Lin Mu walking out, he pulled Lin Mu into the car and took a seat. Then, he slowly started to get into the taxi.


    " "If you''re not going to do business, why are you looking for me?" Lin Mu said. Seeing Zhang Guoliang''s anxious face, it seemed that something had happened. F * ck, don''t tell me you''re dragging me down with you!


    " "Where are we going? If you didn''t say it, I would have got off already." Lin Mu was just about to get off when Zhang Guoliang drove away from the crowd and sped up. Even if Lin Ming wanted to get off the car, he didn''t have the heart to do so.


    " Heh heh, brother, that''s a good thing, don''t worry. " Zhang Guoliang revealed a friendly smile, but in Lin Mu''s eyes, he was very cunning.


    " "What good thing?" Lin Mu suspiciously asked, clearly not believing Zhang Guoliang.


    " We''ll know when we get there. " Finished speaking, Zhang Guoliang ignored Lin Mu, and left the door open for Lin Mu to step on, and pulled him towards the Public Security Bureau.


    " "Stop the car, I''m going down to buy my school bag, buy a cell phone, and then I have to hurry back as soon as possible. Otherwise, my grandpa will get angry." Lin Mu came up with a bunch of excuses to get Zhang Guoliang to stop the car, but Zhang Guoliang ignored Lin Mu and sped up. Soon, they reached the entrance of the Public Security Bureau and entered.


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " "We''re here, get off!" Zhang Guoliang smiled at Lin Mu. No matter how you looked at his smile, it didn''t look good.


    " Heh, he really is a student. " As soon as Lin Mu got off the car, he heard the voice of a public security guard. He looked at the official, who looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and was filled with righteousness.

 C24

    " Zhang Guoliang, why did you bring me to the police station? " Lin Mu ignored the official and shouted at Zhang Guoliang.


    " "Heh heh." Unexpectedly, Zhang Guoliang only chuckled, and did not speak any further.


    " "Let''s go in, little brother. Is our bureau chief interested in you?" His name is Li Gang, and he''s the captain of a squad.


    " "Hehe, brother, you can''t blame me for this. Moreover, you''ll have your own benefits later on. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you." Zhang Guoliang saw that Lin Mu seemed to be angry, so he smiled apologetically.


    " "You are a swindler." F * ck, this guy definitely wants money? Now, he even suspected that Zhang Guoliang had automatically reported it.


    " Chief, this is the little brother who knocked out the robber yesterday. " Li Gang moved to the side so that Lin Mu could be seen in front of the middle-aged man.


    " This thing is yours? " The middle-aged man pointed at his school bag and phone on the table as he asked.


    " "Yes ¡­ no, no." Lin Mu did not react. When the middle-aged man asked this question, Lin Mu immediately replied honestly, but then immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly shook his head. However, it was already too late.


    " "Heh heh, it''s a good thing that young people do not acknowledge their achievements, but it''s not a good thing if they don''t help the police with their crimes." The middle-aged man''s gaze was fixed on Lin Mu. The words that came out of his mouth seemed to praise Lin Mu, but also seemed to criticize him, causing Lin Mu to not know what to do.


    " My surname is Lin and I share the same surname as you. You can call me Bureau Chief Lin, or even Uncle Lin. " Chief Lin introduced himself.


    " Hello, Bureau Chief Lin. " Lin Mu was not stupid and respectfully greeted him.


    " "I won''t beat around the bush. Tell me everything that happened yesterday afternoon from the beginning to the end, and then you can go home with your school bag and phone." Chief Lin laughed, it was not as serious as Lin Mu had imagined.


    " "Really?" Hearing Bureau Chief Lin''s words, Lin Mu''s heart relaxed. If it wasn''t as troublesome as he had imagined, then it wouldn''t be much of a big deal?


    " "Really." Commissioner Lin nodded.


    " "Hmm, you did well. Are you willing to come to the Public Security Bureau as an officer?" Chief Lin went straight to the point. When Li Gang, who was standing to the side, heard this, he nearly vomited blood.


    " I know what you''re thinking? Wasn''t it just university? How about the Military Police Academy? " Chief Lin saw that Lin Mu didn''t speak for a long time, and seemed to understand Lin Mu''s thoughts. He directly told him about Lin Mu''s treatment after entering the Public Security Bureau.


    " "Thank you, Chief Lin, for your kindness. It''s just that this little brat is used to being free and does not like restrictions. Moreover, I still like liberal arts." Lin Mu awkwardly laughed and tactfully refused. F * * k, didn''t you want me to go to the military police academy to look for trouble?


    ?" Lin Mu had heard that the school wasn''t a place for people to stay a long time ago, all sorts of training would make your legs ache. Although Lin Mu was a good seedling who knew a bit of martial arts, but to be honest, cultivating in his soul sea was much better than training outside, even if it required training in the outside world, it would still be enough.


    " "Hehe, it''s fine. However, I''ll leave the quota for you. You can think it through at any time. I welcome you." After being rejected by Lin Mu in person, Bureau Chief Lin did not feel that he had lost face. Instead, he appeared very generous.


    " Can I go now? " Lin Mu asked in a weak voice, although on the surface Chief Lin didn''t seem like much? However, Lin Mu was still afraid of the extremely bright uniform.


    " Thank you for your help. After discussion in the Bureau, we gave you a bonus, as well as a reward for being a good citizen, and even advertised it in this city. " Bureau chief Lin said in a serious tone, his previous friendliness gone.


    " "What?" F * ck, that''s what I''m afraid of. Propaganda is useless. With this publicity, I''ll probably be thrown into the river tomorrow.


    " "You don''t like it?" Chief Lin asked.


    " "Ah, no, no. It''s like this, Director Lin. Look, I''m still a student. I can take this bonus, but can you spare the promotions?" Lin Mu pleaded.


    " "This won''t do. The Board of Public Information has placed a lot of importance on this matter. In addition, since you''re a student, you have the ability to motivate the citizens, so there''s no discussion on this matter." Commissioner Lin said.


    " "No, Chief Lin, you''re too kind." Lin Mu was on the verge of kneeling down, his face full of tears as he said, "This can''t be advertised, this will create so many enemies for me. When the robbers arrive here, we''ll first kill Lin Mu."


    " "Li Gang, take them to get their bonuses and send them home" Chief Lin didn''t pay any attention to Lin Mu. After he finished speaking, he picked up the teacup and slowly began to taste it. In his heart, however, he felt great. Little brat, I told you to reject me.


    " "It seems like I''ll have to spend the rest of my life in a state of anxiety." Lin Mu muttered to himself, picked up his bag and phone, and followed Li Gang to collect his prize money.


    " Bureau Chief Lin, if I don''t want the prize money, can I not advertise it? " Before they left, Lin Mu didn''t give up and asked, but the answer was still no.


    " Little brother, take care, next time, remember to cooperate with the police, don''t go alone, it''s very dangerous. " Before they got in the car, Li Jun reminded Lin Mu in her heart.


    " What are you looking at? "It''s still not you. Alright, now that you have received the prize money and made another advertisement, your taxi business will be very good in the future." Lin Mu mocked him, and now he was putting all the blame on Zhang Guoliang.


    " "You can''t blame me for that. They wrote down my phone number, investigated it, found the taxi company, and then found me to inquire about it. That scene and that atmosphere, I can''t help but to say!"


    " I think you just want to get a bonus, you''re crazy about money. " Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang with disdain. He didn''t believe what Zhang Guoliang said at all. Even if it was true, Lin Mu didn''t want to bother with him anymore.


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "Say, after the promotions, will there be comrades from the robbers coming to take revenge on us?" Zhang Guoliang asked with some unease.


    " Even if you did come, I''d look for you first. Who told you to drive? With that, Lin Mu walked into the yard, leaving Zhang Guoliang alone in the car in fear.

 C25

    " "F * ck off ¡­"


    " Grandpa, what''s the good news today? So many delicious dishes? " Lin Mu saw that his grandfather wasn''t angry because he came back late, so he naturally wouldn''t mention it.


    " Don''t you know about the happy occasion at home today? " Lin Mu''s grandfather smiled as he spoke.


    " "Well, what do I know?" Hearing his grandfather''s rhetorical question, Lin Mu was actually stunned.


    " You''re still hiding this from grandpa, aren''t you? Yesterday afternoon, your classmate was indeed kidnapped, but the person who saved your classmate was you. Today, the Public Security Bureau has come to find your family.


    " "Ah, you know." Lin Mu was slightly surprised. This Public Security Bureau was quite diligent, they had already arrived at his house.


    " Do you think grandpa is muddle-headed? You want to lie to me? " Lin Mu''s grandfather curled his lips and said.


    " Hehe, your grandfather is not old, your grandfather is still very young. " With that said, Lin Mu took out the twenty thousand yuan prize and handed it over to his grandfather.


    " Grandfather, here is the twenty thousand yuan reward.


    " Take it. Didn''t you want to take this girl out to play? "It''s so fun, I had a good time."


    " "Thank you, grandpa." Seeing his grandfather treat him so well, Lin Mu was moved. Although the prize money was given to him by him, the fact that he was able to grow up safely was all given to him by his grandfather. Twenty thousand yuan was not even worth mentioning.


    " The condition is that you all will not do it, absolutely not. " The following words caused Lin Mu''s joyful mood to instantly collapse.


    " "Damn, can you not emphasize the word fuck every time!" Lin Mu was speechless.


    " No grandfather, we are all honest people. " Lin Mu said.


    " What is dry? Why do you say to do it every day? " Shangguan Xue looked at Lin Mu''s grandfather, then looked at Lin Mu and said, "Can I fuck you? Is it fun? "


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " "Oh, then I won''t do it!" Shangguan Xue quietly picked up a chicken leg and started to eat.


    " Didn''t you say you were going out to play? What are you waiting for? "Let''s go!" Shangguan Xue helplessly looked at Lin Mu and couldn''t say what she was feeling. No matter who saw it, they couldn''t help but have tender feelings for him.


    " I''ll take you out to play after my vacation. Quickly go to sleep! " Lin Mu said. In the middle of the night, a man and a woman, and even such a beautiful sister. Lin Mu wasn''t sure if he could control them.


    " "Oh." Shangguan Xue saw him groan and fell asleep on the bed of the tree.


    " "Damn, you can''t sleep here. Grandfather knows he will scold me to death, so quickly get up." Seeing Shangguan Xue directly fall on his bed, Lin Mu instantly became anxious.


    " "No, calm down and take a deep breath."


    " "Hu ¡­" After stabilizing the chaos in his body, Lin Mu let out a long breath and stopped calling Shangguan Xue''er. He sat on the bed and cultivated the Life and Death Art for a while before falling asleep.


    " "Good morning, grandfather." Lin Mu smiled as he spoke. His grandfather also replied with a smile as he walked towards Lin Mu''s room. When Lin Mu saw this, his heart stopped beating. This time, even if he didn''t do it, it would still be dry.


    " Did the sun rise from the west today? There''s actually someone reading upstairs. "


    " "Damn it. People from Class 9 also study in the morning and come to study in the morning as well."


    " Absolutely damned, whoever goes up and tries to prove it. "


    " I say, can you make way for me? " Lin Mu took a deep breath and said loudly.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " It''s the unlucky devil! " It was unknown who said this, but the crowd immediately dispersed, far away, afraid that they would be infected by Lin Mu''s bad luck.


    " Could it be because of some unlucky person? "


    " He ¡­ is useless? "


    " "I think the bad luck is so bad that even the students of Class 9 won''t be able to feel happy. It seems like he''s a disaster."


    " "Wait, something''s not right." As Lin Mu walked towards the classroom, he listened attentively to what they were saying.


    " "When humans were born, their natures were naturally good. Their natures were similar, and their habits were far apart ¡­"


    " "What the f * ck!"


    " This is the textbook from junior high. " Lin Mu listened carefully, but could not stay calm.


    " "Elementary school textbooks." Heavens, what are these people trying to do?

 C26

    " "Please follow up, everyone, please cooperate with the registration."


    " "Arrived." Lin Mu drew a tick on the back of Luo Yong''s name, indicating that they had arrived.


    " "Wang Hu."


    " "Sun Dalong."


    " "I do ¡­" Sun Dalong replied in a strange tone. The other students burst into laughter, and Lin Mu ignored him, continuing to read out the next name.


    " "Stand outside." Lin Mu expressionlessly said.


    " If you count as green onions, then do you think the class monitor is that great? It would already be pretty good if I could attend the class. " The man with dyed yellow hair said arrogantly. Then, he ignored Lin Mu and walked into the classroom.


    " "Stand outside." Lin Mu blocked the door with his hand as he coldly said this.


    " Looking for a beating, right? You don''t want to live anymore? " The yellow-haired man glared at the trees, his fists clenching noisily.


    " "I said, stand outside." Lin Mu said this word by word. Finally, a hint of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth as he scolded, "I have an opinion. Let''s have a lunch break. It''s the Sky Platform."


    " "I''ll fuck you ¡­"


    " "Pah!"


    " This kid is quite capable, even Wang Hu dares to hit him. "


    " "In my opinion, today''s matter is not over."


    " I owe you for standing obediently outside. If there''s anything, I''ll see you at noon on the Heaven Platform. " Lin Mu said again.


    " "Good kid, if you have the guts, then see you on the roof. I''ll let you walk into the school and lie down." With his last sentence, Wang Hu pointed at Lin Mu and shouted, but in the end, he still stood outside!


    " "Stand outside." However, this time, he added the word ''all''.


    " "F * ck you, don''t be too arrogant, I''ll tell you."


    " "Don''t think that just because you have a teacher protecting you, you will fly into the sky. This old man will still cripple you."


    " "F * ck, it''s a class reunion, you want to control us after just a few days, who do you think you are?"


    " My name is Lin Mu, if you have any objections, we''ll meet on the roof. " When Lin Mu said these words, his tone became even more fiery. Although he was used to people pointing fingers, these guys were too presumptuous.


    " "Fine, OK, we''ll meet at noon on the rooftop. If you don''t come, you''ll be a eunuch!" After the few students finished their harsh words, they went downstairs.


    " I say, class monitor, what''s going on? "You''re not allowed to enter the classroom? Class is starting soon, it''s not good to see the teacher here."


    " "Why don''t you come and study in the morning?" Lin Mu asked.


    " "I don''t have that sort of habit, what''s there to go up for?"


    " "Right, I didn''t even sleep well. How can I get up early ¡­"


    " "Stand outside." Lin Mu did not want to listen to their explanation and directly interrupted them, his eyes firmly staring at them.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "Don''t be so shameless. Do you think being the class monitor is something you can do? Calling you the class monitor is giving you face, and it makes me unhappy so I''ll break your legs."


    " If you have any objections, let''s meet on the balcony during lunch break. " Lin Mu did not waste any words with them. This group of fellows were soft, but they couldn''t be soft. They had to be hard, and even tougher than them.


    " The roof, right? Don''t regret it. " After saying that, those few people laughed lightly and turned to leave.


    " "Ring ¡­"

 C27

    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Why do you compare yourself to a flower girl? As he thought about this, Lin Mu suddenly self-detonated.


    " Brother Mu, hurry up and run after school. They called a lot of people. "


    " "I don''t know!" Chen Xiaolian replied.


    " "The heck!"


    " Top quality. " Lin Mu had been completely subdued by Little Fatty Chen. This high quality, there was no possibility of a conversation at all, and I even wrote so much. Looking at my own chat history with Little Fatty Chen, Lin Mu realized that because Chen Little Fatty''s intelligence was too low, talking to him, even he had become a fool!


    " The third period has finally ended! "


    " Is this kid really fearless, or is he just trying to be mysterious? "


    " "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    " Let''s go, didn''t you say to go to the roof? What else is there to read? "


    " Can you go after dinner? " Lin Mu weakly asked.


    " "Hahaha ¡­" The moment his words left his mouth, a burst of laughter filled the air.


    " "You''re really a coward, my guess is correct."


    " Sigh! A poor kid is a poor kid! "


    " Now that I''m afraid, what are you doing in the morning? Don''t speak rubbish for me, go to the roof. " After Wang Hu finished speaking, he stepped aside to make way for Lin Mu. His meaning was obvious. If he didn''t fight Lin Mu today, it would be impossible.


    " "Trash is trash!"


    " "Damn, I''m not funny!"


    " If there was a cigarette right now, it would definitely be better. " Lin Mu thought in his heart.


    " "Brother, would you like a cigarette?" A man leaning on the railing asked as he took out a bag of Zhonghua.


    " Next time, brother, let''s fight first! " Unexpectedly, just as Lin Mu was about to take the cigarette, the man immediately put the cigarette in his mouth. The lighter made a "ka ka" sound as it dyed.


    " "Satisfying your sister!"


    " "Whap."


    " "Yo, Cech, my Cech."


    " "Bam!"


    " "Hahaha ¡­ that idiot Wang Hu, he''s too complacent." The people from Class 9 laughed out loud when they saw Lin Mu kick Wang Hu to the ground.


    " "I''ll do it ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " He had killed someone! "Save me!"


    " I want to go home! "


    " Damn, Lin Mu is so good at fighting? " Unlike the other fights, the people of Class 9 watched in horror as Lin Mu attacked. Each time, he defeated one person. It didn''t seem impossible for him to take care of these forty people.


    " "Unlucky fellow, I didn''t see that the method you said could really work. Not only has my strength increased, but my speed has also increased." Lin Mu continued to beat up the delinquent students as he spoke to the unlucky guy in his heart.


    " Of course, Master, your power cannot be concentrated. This method is very suitable for you, and the effect is very obvious for the first time! "

 C28

    " "NO, NO ¡­"


    " I won''t come, I won''t come. "


    " This isn''t a person, hurry up and run. "


    " Don''t come over, I surrender. " Seeing that Lin Mu seemed to want to heat them up one by one, the students cried out in fear.


    " "Hehe!"


    " Will you come to study in the morning? " Lin Mu asked the seventeen students of the rich second generation class nine. He aimed his fist at the crotch of one of them, as if he could only hear a single word "no" before directly punching down.


    " "No ¡­ No, that''s not right. Come, come!" The dozen or so people first shook their heads and then nodded. They spoke incoherently, and were obviously frightened to the point where they didn''t know what to do.


    " Do I mean it? " Lin Mu continued to ask.


    " "Yes, yes." The dozen of people quickly nodded their heads. This time around, they were strangely in unison, as though they had rehearsed it beforehand.


    " "What if it doesn''t count?" The corners of Lin Mu''s mouth curled up into an evil smile as he stared at their groins and asked.


    " If you don''t come to study in the future, I won''t let you off so easily next time. Lin Mu played with the fist in his hand as he spoke.


    " Listen, I understand. " Lin Mu''s fist wasn''t very big, but it was full of strange power, causing them to feel a wave of fear.


    " "Alright, I''ll believe you guys for now." Lin Mu stood up and looked at the forty or so people. Those who were stared at by Lin Mu were so frightened that they retreated backwards.


    " Your China? " Lin Mu said meaningfully.


    " "Yes, yes ¡­" The man quickly took out Zhonghua and respectfully handed it over to Lin Mu.


    " "Big brother, let me order for you." The man was tactful as well. Seeing Lin Mu sniff the smoke, he immediately took out his lighter.


    " "No, I''ll give you some!" Lin Mu took the lighter and said, "That man still hasn''t understood what''s going on?" Lin Mu stuck a cigarette into the man''s mouth and immediately scared him and said.


    " "Big brother, I don''t dare anymore, I won''t dare to next time."


    " I''ll let you smoke. " Lin Mu was not angry, but instead seriously said that no one knew what Lin Mu was trying to do. But then they understood.


    " Send them to the medical room, and all members of Class Nine will write a review and hand it over to me before school ends. "


    " Even dozens of people couldn''t kill him, is this guy even a human or a ghost? " Wang Hao stood at the corner and muttered to himself as he watched Lin Mu leisurely walk down the stairs.


    " "Damn, that unlucky bastard wouldn''t be fighting forty people by himself right!"


    " Who is the unlucky guy? "


    " "Ah, Lin Mu."


    " "Who is Lin Mu?"


    " "He''s the unlucky guy of today''s class. Right now, he''s in class nine and he''s very brutal. Today, he''s going to be in class forty."


    " "Hey, one against forty, bragging!"


    " I don''t believe it. "


    " I don''t believe it either. "


    " The whole school is talking about it, and only you two don''t believe it. You''ve gone silly, right? But now everyone is saying that this unlucky bastard, Lin Mu, is about to start a counterattack.


    " Whoosh.


    " "Hurry up and build a good relationship with him. We''ll see who dares to bully us under his protection."


    " As the Squad Leader, do you know your wrongs? " Liu Yan Xi asked coldly.


    " "You know your wrongs." Lin Mu''s heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking mud horses running wild. Who the hell would spread such rumors around, causing him to stay in the office to review whether he had written another copy today or tomorrow.


    " How could he fight? "Why don''t you go to a military police school?" Liu Yan Xi''s words contained a hint of sarcasm, but Lin Mu did not mind.


    " I want to go to college. " Lin Mu seriously said.


    " A university can also go to the Armed Police University. " Liu Yan Xi said.


    " I don''t like being a cop, and I don''t like being a police officer. "


    " "Then what do you want to do?" Liu Yan Xi asked coldly.

 C29

    " When you come next Monday morning, hand me a three-thousand-word review. " Liu Yan Xi said, and then criticized Lin Mu a few more times before letting Lin Mu go.


    " "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, accept me! "


    " Brother Mu, please take me! "


    " Brother Mu, please cover me, please cover me! "


    " Brother Mu, what are your plans after school? "Earthly Paradise, KTV. What style do you like?"


    " Brother Mu, are you free during the holidays? We''re going to get a room? "


    " Grandfather, I''m back. " Lin Mu walked into the house and found that there was no one inside, but Shangguan Xue''s excited voice sounded from the kitchen. She put down her schoolbag and walked towards the kitchen.


    " "Ah, you''re back. I need to hurry up and eat, otherwise, I''ll be finished by you." When Shangguan Xue saw the trees, she immediately hid the pumpkin pie in the bowl and quickly ate it.


    " I''ll go, is there a need? " Lin Mu was speechless, but he was still happy to see his grandpa today thinking about making pumpkin pie.


    " "Grandfather." Lin Mu walked over to his grandfather''s side and called out.


    " "I''m back. Eat one." Lin Mu''s grandfather kindly smiled as he spoke.


    " "Alright." Li Mu picked up a freshly cooked pumpkin pie and blew on it. He placed it in his mouth and started to eat. There was a sweet fragrance coming from it. It was a little brittle on the outside, but it was very soft on the inside. It was very tasty.


    " Delicious, how much did you make? "Grandfather." Lin Mu was also addicted to eating. It was indeed delicious. Although this wasn''t the first time he had eaten his grandfather''s pumpkin pie, it hadn''t been a long time since he had eaten it and he could still savor it.


    " "Ahhh!"


    " You''re not allowed to steal my food, it''s all mine. " When Shangguan Xue saw Lin Mu quickly eating one, she pouted and started to make a ruckus.


    " What? This was done by my grandfather. " Lin Mu refused to admit defeat. Whose grandfather was this?


    " "Hmph, these are all delicious, you''re not allowed to eat them, they''re all mine." Shangguan Xue saw this and snorted lightly, obviously not convinced.


    " I insist on eating it. " Lin Mu picked up another pumpkin pie and ate it in large bites.


    " "Buzz, I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before. You actually want to snatch it? I''m not playing with you anymore." Shangguan Xue saw Lin Mu and ate another one. Her small mouth pouted and she had an aggrieved look on her face, making Lin Mu directly kneel down and admit defeat.


    " "Hee hee." With a mouthful of incense, Shangguan Xue saw that he was happy. Lin Mu''s grandfather was also very happy and was not unhappy because of the two''s competition.


    " Give me the pumpkin pie? " Lin Mu said.


    " "If you don''t want to give it to me, then go have your own meal." Shangguan Xue saw that she had lived here for a while and even learned some languages, which made Lin Mu smile.


    " Give it to me and I''ll take you out tomorrow to play? " Lin Mu said.


    " Is there anything good to eat? " Shangguan Xue looked at Lin Mu and blinked her eyes like a child.


    " "Yes." Lin Mu heavily nodded his head.


    " Is it better than that? " Shangguan Xue saw and continued to ask.


    " It''s better than this. " Lin Mu nodded again.


    " "Well, take it and eat." Shangguan Xue looked at the pumpkin cake reluctantly and pushed it towards Li Mu.


    " "What''s wrong?" Lin Mu asked.


    " "You are only allowed to eat one. Tomorrow, I will eat something better than this before I can give you anything else."


    " "Aiyo, I''ll go, I''ll be in your stomach early tomorrow." Lin Mu helplessly shook his head. He stood up and walked into the kitchen, and seeing that the dishes had already been prepared, he carried them out.


    " "Eat it, grandpa." Shangguan Xue saw Shangguan Xue obediently picked up a pumpkin pie and gave it to Lin Mu''s grandfather. Lin Mu''s grandfather received it with a smile, expressing his satisfaction.


    " Em, why don''t you let me eat it? " Lin Mu was speechless. What was this situation? They called him grandpa.


    " "You haven''t even made them yet, how can you know how hard it is to make pumpkin pie?" When Shangguan Xue saw the sudden mature look in his eyes, she felt like knocking against a wall. What was going on? Did you?


    " Hit me, I want you to hit me. " Wang Hu''s fist smashed into Lin Mu''s face, but Lin Mu had no way of refuting it. He lost control of his body and was unable to exert even the slightest bit of strength.


    " Aren''t you very arrogant? "Come on." Another punch. This time Lin Mu felt a great deal of pain. The pain caused him to wake up. He slowly opened his eyes and immediately saw a fist that was full of white praise smashing towards his face.


    " "F * ck me ¡­"


    " "Eh, why is it gone?" Shangguan Xue saw that he got up from Lin Mu''s bed and found that Lin Mu had disappeared. Her small face was full of doubt and was extremely cute.


    " Why are you looking at me? Didn''t you already eat it? " While eating, Lin Mu realized that Shangguan Xue was staring at him, she seemed to want to eat it, but she was also a bit anxious.


    " You eat so slowly? When can you take me out to play? How about I help you eat it! " Seeing this, Shangguan Xue revealed a row of pure-white teeth as she smiled and then prepared to snatch the rice bowl.


    " "Damn, you''re looking down on me. Am I still a man?" Lin Mu dodged Shangguan Xue''s snatch and stuffed food into his mouth in big mouthfuls. Then, he insisted on bearing the pain on his face.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. " Suddenly, Shangguan Xue saw that sentence and instantly, Lin Mu couldn''t hold it in and sprayed the water in his mouth out.


    " What did you say? " Lin Mu looked at Shangguan Xue''er in shock and asked.


    " A dead pig shouldn''t be afraid of boiling water soup, right? " Shangguan Xue saw that he had honestly said it again and looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled expression.

 C30

    " How do you know that? " Lin Mu was now very surprised, why did Shangguan Xue know of these insulting words. Although she described herself as wrong, Shangguan Xue had lost her memory and didn''t know anything.


    " "Damn, such a thing could actually happen." After Lin Mu heard what Shangguan Xue had to say, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    " It''s a car. It''s something that can be used for people to sit on. " Shangguan Xue pointed at a car and said with a bit of excitement on her face.


    " Do you want to sit down? " Since Shangguan Xue could recognize these things, it must have been his grandfather who told him yesterday.


    " Do you have money? Grandfather said that he will pay. " Shangguan Xue saw the suspicious look on Lin Mu''s face. It was obvious that she didn''t believe Lin Mu was dressed in poor clothes and was rich, but the reason was because Shangguan Xue saw that he had no idea what was going on.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " "Wow, it''s Grandpa Mao!" Saying so, Shangguan Xue took the one hundred yuan bill and held it happily in her hand.


    " "You broke the bouncer on the bounce again." Lin Mu reproachfully looked at Shangguan Xue''er, but Shangguan Xue saw that she didn''t understand what Lin Mu meant. She suspiciously looked at Lin Mu and asked: "What is falling apart?"


    " "Holy shit!"


    " "Eh, that''s when I get a nosebleed."


    " Master, you have a nosebleed. " Lin Mu saw red blood flowing out of the driver''s nose in the rearview mirror. He kindly reminded him, but he was secretly laughing in his heart. This caused him to bleed from his nose, just like that.


    " "Ah ¡­ Oh!"


    " Watch the way. " Lin Mu hastily said. A large truck was coming from the front, which scared the baby to death.


    " Whoosh.


    " Don''t jump. " Lin Mu pressed his hand on Shangguan Xue Jian''s shoulder and said seriously. If he jumped down again, he would probably have a car accident.


    " "Why?" However, Shangguan Xue saw that she was completely unaware of Lin Mu''s worry and simply asked.


    " Anyway, don''t jump, just sit there. " Lin Mu couldn''t explain himself, and he didn''t want to waste any more words. It was futile to try to explain things to Shangguan Xuejian, so the woman wouldn''t listen at all.


    " Grandfather said that the person teacher is sitting on is either a fool or has something on his mind, which type are you? " Shangguan Xue looked at Lin Mu''s face and asked.


    " What else do you know? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "A lot." Shangguan Xue thought about it and said.


    " "Then tell me about it."


    " "I know that you and grandpa have to eat and wash your faces every day. La ¡­"


    " "Stop!" Aiyo, I''m really impressed with you. You''re too good at bullshitting.


    " "Brother, we''re here." the driver called.


    " "Here." Lin Mu gave 20 yuan and got off the car with Shangguan Xue. Who knew that Shan Guan Xue was addicted to sitting on the car and wouldn''t get off no matter what. In the end, Lin Mu used some delicious bait to coax Shangguan Xue''er out of the car.


    " When did such a good guy come to school? " The old gatekeeper snickered.


    " Is this a school? " Shangguan Xue looked around and asked.


    " That''s right! " Lin Mu didn''t think it was strange anymore, Shangguan Xue wasn''t stupid, it was just that she had lost her memory and had forgotten everything.


    " "Give me the bag." Lin Mu said.


    " "So many furry grandpas, why are you so many furry grandpas?" Shangguan Xue asked.


    " How about the food I bought for you? " Lin Mu laughed.


    " "Alright, alright." Saying that, Shangguan Xue gave Lin Mu a kiss on his face. Instantly, Lin Mu''s face flushed red. Looking at Shangguan Xue''s face, he swallowed his saliva again. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to throw Shangguan Xue Rou onto the ground.


    " But you have to promise me one thing. " Lin Mu said while holding the notes.


    " "What is it?" Shangguan Xue looked at Lin Mu and blinked her eyes. That look was too obedient.


    " I can''t tell grandpa, I have so much money, can I do it? " Lin Mu seriously looked at Shangguan Xue''er and asked.


    " "Why?" Shangguan Xue saw this and said in confusion. After living in the Lin family for so long, he already slowly knew the definition of a family. Naturally, he also knew that Lin Mu was the grandson of his grandfather.


    " "Uh ¡­ uh ¡­ well, we can''t let grandpa know. Promise me that I''ll buy you anything you eat today." Lin Mu couldn''t answer for a while, so he could only use food to cover Shangguan Xue''s mouth.


    " "Alright." As soon as she heard there was food, Shangguan Xue saw that there was naturally no problem.


    " "Let''s go!" After filling up the bill, Lin Mu returned to the place, carrying a bag of almost two hundred thousand yuan with him as he walked towards the school gate.

 C31

    " You two, stand still. " The old gatekeeper called out.


    " I told you to stop. " Seeing Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue completely ignoring him, the guard rushed out.


    " Is he calling us? " Shangguan Xue asked doubtfully.


    " Ignore him, let''s go. " Finished speaking, Lin Mu took the bag and walked even faster, while Shangguan Xue followed happily. She was very happy as she thought of how she would soon be able to eat delicious food.


    " "Little brats, don''t let me see you again, or else I ¡­" As he said this, the old gatekeeper''s breath caught in his throat and he hurriedly breathed. It was only after a long time that he finally regained his breath and looked in the direction Lin Mu and the rest had disappeared in. His expression was clearly not very good.


    " "Wow, it smells so good." Shangguan Xue saw, as soon as she walked to the street corner, she smelled all kinds of fragrance. She didn''t care if the trees caught up or not and rushed up to eat it.


    " Sorry, she was a bit hungry. How much is it? I''ll give it to you. " Lin Mu laughed.


    " "Shangguan Xue mei, wait for me." Lin Mu saw Shangguan Xue eating at another stall and called out.


    " Slow down, look at you, you don''t look like a virgin at all. "


    " Brother, there''s a beauty over there. " When Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue saw each other, in front of a stall, three people with colourful hair wore tattered clothing like beggars. However, they wore all sorts of iron chains and had all sorts of patterns on their bodies.


    " "Hm, go investigate that kid''s background." The green hair thief looked at Shangguan Xue''er with his beady eyes, looking like he was about to drool.


    " Ouch, sorry little brother, it was not intentional, are you hurt!? " The yellow-hair made an apologetic smile and walked over to his father, Lin Mu. Lin Mu waved his hand, signalling the yellow-hair to not come close to him, then he didn''t say anything and left with Shangguan Xue''er.


    " Boss, it looks like that guy has practiced a bit, but the three of us can fight him without a problem. " The yellow-hair returned to Green Hair''s side and pointed at Lin Mu as he left.


    " "Yes, it''s a success this time. I''ll let you guys face the consequences." The green hair looked at Shangguan Xue''er''s back and said.


    " "Thank you, boss." The bald man secretly glanced at Shangguan Xue''er, but didn''t dare to look anymore, as if he was in a place.


    " What are you afraid of, you coward? " The yellow-hair slapped the baldy''s head and cursed.


    " Does it hurt? " Shangguan Xue asked with concern.


    " Nothing, what more do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. " Lin Mu put aside his unhappy thoughts and said with a smile.


    " "Have I fallen for her?" Lin Mu asked himself in his heart and then glanced at Shangguan Xue beside him. That flawless face was really like an angel. If he could spend his life with Shangguan Xue, he would be very happy.


    " What are you looking at me for? Do you want to do it now? " Shangguan Xue asked puzzledly.


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " Beauty, do you have the time to play with your big brother. " That look made it so that more swords could be used. As he spoke, he used his hand to hug Shangguan Xue Rou, but before his hand even neared Shangguan Xue''er, his other hand already knocked down his hand.


    " Let''s go. " Lin Mu once again held Shangguan Xue''s hand and said, but this time he was especially natural, no longer as awkward as before.


    " "Right." Seemingly sensing a dangerous aura, Shangguan Xue''er actually nodded obediently.


    " "Fuck you, laozi is talking to you."


    " "Ahhh!"


    " "Go over there and wait for me." Lin Mu pointed to a barbeque shop and laughed.


    " "Right." Shangguan Xue saw him obediently nodding his head and then walked into the barbeque store. She casually picked up a string of chicken wings and looked outside before eating.


    " "Bam!"

 C32

    " "Ahhh!"


    " "Slash ¡­"


    " "This, I want this."


    " "And this."


    " How can it be so edible? " Lin Mu looked at Shangguan Xue Shi and found that not only could she eat very well, but she didn''t even have any meat on her. Immediately, Lin Mu felt that it was a bit of a waste of food.


    " "Ouch." A man who was obsessed with Shangguan Xue accidentally bumped into a wire pole while walking.


    " "Bang, bang ¡­ Help, help!"


    " Whoosh.


    " "Hee hee!"


    " Grandfather, you''re back. " Lin Mu brought out the last dish as he called out.


    " "Hmm, did you have a good time today?" Lin Mu''s grandfather asked.


    " "I''m happy." Lin Mu laughed and did not reveal the matter of fighting the hooligans. However, not many people knew. After all, there were not many people on the streets at that time.


    " "Unlucky bastard, come out." Lin Mu thought in his heart, after a short inquiry, there was actually no reaction at all.


    " "Unlucky ghost, unlucky ghost." Lin Mu shouted again, but there was no response.


    " "Is he dead?" Lin Mu thought in his heart, and at this moment, the unlucky fellow''s voice rang out:


    " Master, how could a ghost die? " Why did he say it so many times? Did the master not understand?


    " "Didn''t you die and didn''t react for a long time? Blame me instead." Lin Mu immediately said in a bad mood, ''You really have grown in character. I told you to play along with me in silence for a long time.


    " Master, what are you shouting for? It''s still early in the morning and the sky is still dark. Even ghosts have to sleep! " As he spoke, the unlucky ghost''s tone became more aggrieved. From the looks of it, Lin Mu had disturbed his sleep.


    " Sleep your ass. " F * ck, you actually dared to reason with laozi. You really have grown in personality.


    " Master, what do you have to say? Otherwise I''m going to sleep. " The unlucky ghost yawned and said.


    " Looking at the runes on the box, there is a record of a Life and Death Art and a method to condense power. With that, the unlucky ghost passed the complete version of the Life and Death Art to Lin Mu. In an instant, Lin Mu felt as if his brain was swelling up as if it was about to explode.


    " "Oh my ¡­"


    " What bullshit is this? "


    " Other than these, is there anything else? " Lin Mu continued to ask.


    " "No more." The unlucky ghost said.


    " "Sigh!"


    " Can you open this box? " Lin Mu suddenly asked. The items recorded on the outside of the box were already very good. There must be some supreme treasure inside.


    " No, this box can only be opened by you. Every time you practice a cycle, you can open a level. " The unlucky ghost lazily said. He seemed to be a bit impatient, so he decided to tell everything he knew to Lin Mu in one go, and then went to sleep.


    " Grandfather, class is not being held on Sunday. " Lin Mu said, but in his heart he was worried about his grandfather''s memory!


    " "I''ll go ¡­"


    " Knock on the door the next time you enter. " Every time he came in, he would not knock on the door.


    " "I''m hungry, I''m hungry." When Shangguan Xue saw that she didn''t hear Lin Mu''s words at all, she kept repeating the same words again and again ¡­


    " "Stop, I''ll go cook. Wait a moment." Lin Mu couldn''t take it anymore. He made a hand gesture and walked out of the room.

 C33

    " "Next, we''ll post a message. September 13th, 5: 30 PM. Bank robbery ¡­"


    " Is anyone there? " Damn, there really is one.


    " "If you''re not driving, why did you come to my house?" Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang in confusion. This fellow loved money like his life, yet today he actually had the time to come and find him.


    " "Hehe, I knew you were home so I came here to deliver something to you." Finished speaking, Zhang Guofan took his hand out from behind his back.


    " People''s Daily. " Zhang Guoliang said.


    " You need to give me this when you report it? You received 5 million? " The headline read, September 13th, 5: 30 PM. The third grade student of the Fifth (Emperor Wu) High School fought with a taxi driver against the robbers and successfully rescued two hostages.


    " I heard a few days ago that there was a student in the Fifth High School who was fighting forty people. Zhang Guoliang looked like he was watching a good show as he looked at Lin Mu and said.


    " How do you know? " Lin Mu asked in surprise. The news about the school had spread.


    " I heard it from my uncle''s son. " Zhang Guoliang laughed. He obviously knew it was Lin Mu, he was just probing him.


    " "Who is your uncle''s son?" When Lin Mu heard this, he immediately became anxious. This way, he would be exposed.


    " "Let''s go."


    " How did you draw it? "That powerful?" Lin Mu looked at his handsome appearance and buried his head in the book. He looked just like a good student, but his heart was full of joy.


    " "I don''t know. It''s just fun." Shangguan Xue thought for a while and said, then threw the pen and yelled, "Eat! Eat!"


    " "Out of the way, out of the way."


    " It''s over, it''s almost 6 o''clock. Oh god, wait for me. "


    " "Brother Mu, Brother Mu." He was so scared that his chicken legs almost fell to the ground. His heart ached with fear. On the rooftop, he had personally witnessed Lin Mu''s skills. Therefore, fear was normal.


    " If you eat a little less, you''ll turn into a fat pig. " Lin Mu laughed and Chen Little Fatty quickly nodded his head. Then, Chen Little Fatty nervously followed behind Lin Mu and headed towards the sixth floor.


    " Brother Mu, accept me. "


    " Great God, bring us along! "

 C34

    However, what he actually said was, "It''s already a self-study class. Please go back to class."


    His voice was very gentle, without a hint of anger. Towards these people who had always attacked him, Lin Mu did not have a good impression of them, nor did he resent them, they were just like this: when you are glorious you do not need to be called, they will come themselves, and when you are in dire straits, even if you do, they will not come. This was reality.


    If these people were willing to follow him when he was in trouble, even if they were willing to have a good chat with him, Lin Mu would be grateful to them at this moment.


    However, at that time, there were only two people who treated him sincerely. One was his grandfather, and the other was his first love, Du Xiaowei.


    Those people didn''t seem to hear Lin Mu''s words and refused to let go. Lin Mu''s leg violently spasmed as he directly knocked several people to the ground. His eyes coldly swept over them. If you dare to come up again, then give them a kick.


    Suddenly, those people trembled in fear and didn''t dare to approach Lin Mu. Lin Mu began walking up the stairs. On the second floor, there were many people surrounding it. From the looks of it, they also wanted to come and worship it.


    As soon as Lin Mu reached the second floor, his appearance changed to that of a good-natured person. He gave them a vicious look and could not help but take a few steps back, before finally helplessly looking at Lin Mu as he ascended to the third floor. There were several men who wanted to rush up and hug him, but in the end, none of them were able to resist Lin Mu.


    When they arrived at the third floor, there were still many people surrounding them, but no one dared to hug Lin Mu''s angry face. Was it that easy to hug his thigh? Without the slightest bit of sacrifice, how could he hug her?


    This group of students clearly didn''t understand this logic, so they could only helplessly watch Lin Mu walk towards the fourth floor. They secretly hated that they were cowardly, and also cowardly.


    As for the boys, they were always talking about what was broken and giving away some money. In any case, they were all confused. Reality was as such!


    Walking up to the fourth floor, the little fatty behind her felt admiration for Lin Mu, this was just too domineering.


    However, the fourth floor did not focus on Lin Mu, but on a battle that had already begun.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    "Yeah, I''m not convinced, but I have my own opinions. What about it?"


    "If you have any objections, see you at the roof." The man who spoke first said this arrogantly. After he finished speaking, he threw the cigarette he was about to finish, and stepped on it.


    When Lin Mu heard this, why was he so familiar with it? When he thought about it carefully, he realized that it was because of the written challenge that he had made against seventeen of the fuerdai, but he didn''t expect this group of people to actually learn it.


    As the man on the balcony expressed his disapproval, the atmosphere suddenly exploded.


    "OK, see you at noon on the roof."


    Hearing these words, Lin Mu had already walked to the corner and was about to walk towards the fifth floor. Below him, there was a large explosion, but in the next moment, the atmosphere suddenly stopped because of a woman''s fierce voice.


    "You bunch of puberty teenagers only know how to fight and why are you paying to come to school ¡­"


    With a huge commotion, it was obvious that the teacher had arrived. The crowd also dispersed in a flash.


    On the fifth floor, Lin Mu saw Wang Hao using a vicious gaze at him, as if to say, boy, sooner or later I''ll kill you.


    Lin Mu ignored him and walked up to the sixth floor. Hearing the class nine''s reading voice, he felt very happy and finally entered the classroom. Aside from his seat and Fatty Chen''s empty seat, the rest of the seats were all there.


    Lin Mu was very satisfied with this. Although the method was different, they had come. As long as they came, Lin Mu would have a way for them to earnestly study.


    It was still the same words he had spoken previously. They were fanning the dignity in their hearts, fighting for their own pride. They couldn''t allow the Nine Class to be discriminated against by the other classes. They absolutely couldn''t.


    Recalling the snobbish look Class 1''s homeroom teacher, Li Cui Hua had, Lin Mu felt displeased in his heart. If it wasn''t for him always having an accident in every exam and making it into the top ten, wouldn''t there be a problem?


    Seated in his own seat, Lin Mu took out his textbook and began to read. The fact that the entire class was suddenly studying earnestly surprised all of them, causing all of the students and teachers to be greatly shocked, especially Li Cuihua. After hearing this rumor, she even came over to inspect it, but when she saw the people of the ninth class diligently reading, a hint of disgust flashed through her eyes.


    Back in her class, she urged the students of Class 1 to study hard, especially the one who called Du Xiaowei, to do their best.


    However, Du Xiaowei didn''t care about Li Cuihua''s words. She was just happy for Lin Mu. Perhaps Lin Mu would be able to enter a good university, while she ¡­


    After the morning self-study ended, Lin Mu went to the office to report to the teacher. Seeing Liu Yan Xi''s mature beauty, Lin Mu''s body felt a burst of heat. He immediately felt that his lower body was about to become strong, so he found an excuse to run away to avoid being seen by the teacher, revealing an awkward scene.


    On Monday, this Monday, it was especially different. The students of Class 9 were extremely serious in their classes, no one messed up or made a ruckus again. Their seriousness caused the teachers in class to be unable to recover from their shock for a long time, until after class, they walked out of the door and said:


    "What the hell happened today, why are these brats so obedient?"


    That''s right, it was definitely not doing what he thought it was, he was just working so hard. However, the atmosphere was still fiery hot. The students of Class 9 were in a state of turmoil, but every time, they would turn serious.


    Lin Mu looked at this scene and saw everyone''s change, his heart was very pleased. Although he had used a lot of strength, after that time, Lin Mu was already emotional and excited. The people of Class 9 seemed to have become firm as they bravely advanced towards their goal.


    Perhaps many of them didn''t want to take the university entrance examinations, but their own dignity, the dignity of Class 9 couldn''t be abandoned. Thus, everyone worked hard to achieve this goal, determined to leave behind the legend of Class 9 in the Fifth High School!


    Occasionally, he would feel tired and give up. However, after watching their classmates painstakingly train, they would rise again and again, walking the path of self-improvement.


    Ye Na looked at everyone''s changes, then looked at Lin Mu. This was the first time she admired Lin Mu. She never thought that Lin Mu would really do it.


    At noon, the battle at the fourth floor''s rooftop did not begin, but Lin Mu knew that his words, "I have an opinion", had already become his famous words.


    This was the first time the Fifth National Male Middle School had left school. Today, even though the rich second generation were quite rampant, no one came out to rule.


    "Wang Hao has someone to deal with you, be careful." During the lunch break, everyone went out. There were only a few people in the classroom, including Yena.


    At this moment, Ye Na kindly reminded Lin Mu, "The reason you came to Class 9 was all because of Wang Hao''s plan. He used money to bribe your original class teacher, which is why he sent you to Class 9."


    Lin Mu, who was reading, suddenly heard Ye Na''s words and looked at her in surprise. When did this girl become so kind?


    However, he did not care about the words that he said. He said a word of thanks, then said no more?


    Ye Na saw that Lin Mu didn''t seem to care and was a bit worried, but in the end she didn''t say anything and silently went to read.


    He said he didn''t care, but that was a lie. Wang Hao had stolen his girlfriend, how could Lin Mu not care? It was just that he couldn''t understand why Wang Hao would come and deal with him after obtaining Du Xiaowei.


    Although Ye Na had an overbearing personality, she wasn''t someone who would casually lie. Therefore, Lin Mu was very grateful for Ye Na''s kind reminder.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The bell for class rang and all the students rushed into the classroom as if they were flying. This was a normal scene that would appear in every school.


    The students of Class 9 rushed into the classroom one by one. Soon after, the teacher came to class, lecturing about all sorts of knowledge. They all listened attentively, and Lin Mu was no exception.


    Very quickly, they discovered that in the past, when they were waiting for the class to end, they felt that one lesson was extremely long. However, now that they were going through the class seriously, they discovered that the time for one lesson to end was really fast.


    The afternoon passed in the blink of an eye. The sound of the school bell was especially different, giving people an excited yet relaxed feeling.


    "Brother Mu, I''ll send you home."


    "Don''t listen to him, Brother Mu, I''ll drive you home."


    "All of you, go to the side. Brother Mu, I''ll get my bodyguard to drive you home in the Porsche."


    Just as Lin Mu stood up, there were several students of Class 9 surrounding him. They truly admired Lin Mu. His skills were even better than their bodyguards.


    These are the so-called people who only submit to fists and not talk. Only if you let them know how hard your fists are can they truly respect you.


    "I say, you guys don''t have to be like this. Go back and study. Next week is the mock exam. If anyone fails, then we''ll meet on the roof."


    Lin Mu helplessly spread out his hands as he spoke. When they heard that it was their son taking the exam and then saw him on the roof, they immediately ran away, running even faster than rabbits.


    "Whew ¡­"


    Seeing them leave, Lin Mu let out a long sigh of relief. Being too famous was also a bit tiring, and being surrounded wherever he went. Lin Mu picked up his bag and was about to leave the classroom, but he discovered that Ye Na was still miraculously packing up her books.


    "Yenna, are you going to send me home as well?" Lin Mu chuckled as he spoke.


    "Here''s to you." With that, Ye Na glared at Lin Mu, picked up her bag, and left.


    "Women are really strange creatures. What is hidden in your heart?"

 C35

    " You must be Brother Mu, right? My name is Zhang Jun, you can take me in however you want. "I can sacrifice myself ¡­"


    " "Stop, let me go, I have to go home." Lin Mu couldn''t take it anymore, he had just been intimidated by their building, and now he was being hugged by someone else, especially when he saw that group of people''s envious gazes upstairs.


    " Really, I can sacrifice my body. "


    " "Swish!"


    " Are you going to let go? " Lin Mu was serious this time, he couldn''t understand it. If these guys didn''t give him some color, he wouldn''t let it go so easily. What f * cking era was this?


    " "Brother Mu, I beg of you, please accept me. I''m really willing to give you anything, my first place ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Lin Mu." Seeing Lin Mu being hit by the van and smashed into smithereens along with the thick glass, Ye Na yelled out.


    " "Lin Mu, Lin Mu." Ye Na ran into the shop. As she looked at the bloody forest, she couldn''t help but cry.


    " Who the hell did it, who? "


    " Brother Mu, hold on. The ambulance will be here soon. "


    " Brother Mu, you said that you would take us to university, so you have to hold on. "


    " "It''s over, it''s over ¡­"


    " How could it be him? " Bureau chief Lin said in disbelief. He thought to himself, could it be because the police department advertised that Lin Mu had overpowered the robbers and they were here to take revenge?


    " You were there, who can tell me what''s going on? " Commissioner Lin looked at Ye Na and the others and asked. With his understanding of Lin Mu, he should be able to avoid normal accidents.


    " "Damn, this is deliberate murder." The students of Class 9 were suddenly cursing and practicing. Bureau Chief Lin glared at them, his heart sinking. According to what Ye Na had said, the owner of the van was definitely planning on killing Lin Mu.

 C36

    " How is the doctor? "


    " Is Brother Mu okay? Is there any hope? "


    " "Little Li, go to Lin Mu''s house and tell Lin Mu''s grandfather that Lin Mu has something to do at the police station today, so he won''t go back." Commissioner Lin said to Li Gang.


    " Brother Mu, how is Brother Mu? " At the entrance, several men with colourful hair rushed in. They were still carrying bags, but it was a very popular one-shouldered bag.


    " Keep it down, this is the hospital. " Wang Hu quickly suppressed them.


    " "Hehe, nice to meet you, Uncle Police." When they saw that the police officers were still there and their uniforms were somewhat different, they could not help but smile in embarrassment as they greeted them.


    " F * ck, I suddenly remembered, Brother Mu had a girlfriend in Class 1, but was robbed by Wang Hao. However, from what Wang Hao''s little brother said, that woman doesn''t like him at all, and only used him to chase Wang Hao away. "


    " You said that it was Wang Hao who found a car to crash into Brother Mu? When the other men heard this, they asked suspiciously.


    " "The most suspicious person in the current situation is him, but why did Sister Na appear so quickly?" Wang Hu said.


    " Sun Dalong, you brat came so slowly, is Sister Na sad? "


    " How is Lin Mu? What are you all doing down there? " Sun Dalong also received a call from a classmate, saying that Lin Mu had been hit by a car and was in the hospital to rescue him.


    " Fifth floor, go take a look yourself. " Wang Hu and the rest were clearly in no mood to talk about such sad matters. After saying this, they ignored Sun Dalong, who went upstairs alone.


    " Wang Hu, is your information accurate? " a man asked.


    " "I think Sister Na knows something. Why don''t you ask her?" Wang Hu said as he held his chin in thought. When he saw everyone nod their heads, he chased after them.


    " Sister Na, how is Lin Mu? " Sun Dalong cautiously asked.


    " Sister Na, did Wang Hao call for help Brother Mu? " Wang Hu moved closer to Ye Na and asked in a low voice. As he spoke, he glanced at Chief Lin, afraid that he would be overheard by her.


    " I''ll come over right away. Where are you guarding? With that, Chief Lin left the hospital in a hurry. Before he left, he told Ye Na and the others to wait here for news.


    " Is that Wang Hao? Everyone looked at Wang Hu and asked.


    " It''s him, a son of a b * tch. Let''s go, let''s go to his house to play with him. Wang Hu was extremely angry. After the rich second generation knew who they were, they too were enraged and a group of people walked out of the hospital''s main gate. They directly got into the luxurious car, with the driver and part-time bodyguard driving the car, and rushed towards Wang Hao''s mansion.


    " Wang Hao, you son of a bitch, come out. " The exit didn''t hide anything. Looking at this mansion was like looking at trash. In their eyes, it was like looking at a pile of feces.


    " This is the Wang family''s mansion, please leave, otherwise we will call the police. " A few security guards came out with batons in hand and said.


    " Report to your sister, call Wang Hao out. " Wang Hu spoke vulgarly, completely disdaining the security guard.


    " Young Master Wang is not home, please come back another day when you have something to attend to. " Looking at the row of luxurious cars, the security guards weren''t stupid, of course they knew these men who looked like they were only 17 or 18 years old had extraordinary families. At the same time, they thought to themselves, "Who did Wang Hao offend to actually offend so many rich kids?"


    " "F * ck off."


    " "Wang Hao, get the hell out here." With a ''bang'', someone kicked the door of the villa, and it just happened to be open.

 C37

    " "Wang Hao, get out here."


    " Who are you? What can I do for my son? " The middle-aged man''s tone was flat, but it carried a thunderous pressure. Hearing this, the dozen or so fuerdai immediately weakened a bit.


    " Master, we can''t hold you back. " At this moment, several security guards ran in and cried out.


    " You can leave now. Leave this to me. " After saying this sentence, the middle-aged man was extremely confident. As he spoke, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he brought out his word''s imposing manner.


    " "Wang Hao, your mother ¡­" Upon seeing Wang Hao come down, the students of Class 9 immediately scolded him. They didn''t care what level the middle-aged man''s expression had reached. He scolded until his saliva was dried before stopping.


    " Why are you looking for me? Please keep your mouths clean. " Wang Hao gathered his courage and said. He looked at his father''s dark face and felt his heart tremble.


    " "You had someone drive into Brother Mu, and now that Brother Mu is lying in the hospital, it''s unknown whether he''s dead or alive, but you''re still f * cking pretending to be civilized with laozi."


    F * ck, call people, pull over a dozen cars and fight with them, don''t let Brother Mu Bai get hit by a car. " "A sturdy looking man said in a low voice. His blood was boiling, as if he had wanted to make a move a long time ago.


    " Pulling a dozen or so bicycles, how could your father not know that you have so many people? Isn''t he just waiting to go back and get beaten up? " When the other man heard the man''s words, he swatted him away. They were not afraid of anything, and yet, his father in the family had no choice but to be scared. If he wasn''t happy, he could break his own path of wealth and then get out to beg for mercy.


    " You''re still pretending? Laozi will kill you. " After saying that, Wang Hu looked around and found a fruit knife on the tea table. He took two steps forward and reached for it.


    " "Bam!"


    " Do you think there''s any evidence that my son got his son to drive around and hit the so-called Brother Mu? " Wang Hao''s father''s face was gloomy, his voice was thick and filled with a huge pressure, echoing above the heads of the rich second generations.


    " "Since there is no evidence, why do you say that my son did it?" Without giving the rich second generation a chance to refute, he said: "Raiding a house and causing trouble on purpose are against the law. If I were to call the police, even if your family has money to protect you, your father would probably not let you off."


    " Wang Hao, you are just a coward. Wang Hu reprimanded him. ''F * ck! I was scared by your father, but I wasn''t scared by you! What are you laughing at!''


    " I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. " With that, Wang Hao took out his phone and began to make calls.


    " "Let''s go. When that guy gets to school, we''ll get him. If we don''t go, they''ll call the police and we''ll be screwed." Only the second generation of rich families could hear this clearly. They all thought about it for a while and finally decided on what to do.


    " Bastard, you better be careful, we won''t let you off. " After throwing down those harsh words, that group of rich second generations turned around and walked out of the door. Before leaving, they glanced at Wang Hao''s father.


    " "Li Gang, is the old man still not willing to go to the hospital?" Previously on the phone, Li Gang had anxiously called to say that Lin Mu''s grandfather had been beaten up. If he hadn''t rushed over and scared off those criminals, then Lin Mu''s grandfather would have been killed and that girl would have been taken away.


    " Grandfather, how are you? " Shangguan Xue saw that Grandpa Lin was holding his hand that was covered in blood and there was a touch of fear on his face, as if he was scared by something.


    " Little girl, don''t cry anymore. Can you let grandpa calm down for a while? " Chief Lin kindly smiled and took this opportunity to size Shangguan Xue up. He found that Shangguan Xue was very pretty, but she didn''t have the slightest resemblance to Lin Mu. He was a bit confused in his heart, but he didn''t think too much into it.


    " Old man, can we go to the hospital? " Chief Lin asked with concern.


    " Old man, Lin Mu will be back late at school today, and the class is having a graduation party, so he hasn''t returned yet. You should go to the hospital first, we''ll take care of our bodies, and Lin Mu won''t be so worried when he returns. "

 C38

    " How is it? Doctor. " Chief Lin and Li Gang asked the moment the doctor came out.


    " The body of this old man is one of the few men I''ve ever seen who was tough. " Hearing this, Chief Lin and Li Gang''s worries were clearly relaxed. But very quickly, the doctor''s following words made their worries become even heavier.


    " However, the bones in his body are severely broken, and the one who attacked is a martial arts master. Not only is his strike heavy, but it''s also accurate. If all of it is aimed at his joints, then I''m afraid ¡­ "


    " Little girl, do you know who the people who hit your grandfather were? " Chief Lin walked to Shangguan Xue''s side and asked in a low voice.


    " I don''t know, they are bad people. " Shangguan Xue saw that her eyes were slightly red and spoke as if some tears were about to fall out. But seeing her grandfather''s benevolent face and how he was sleeping steadily, afraid of disturbing her grandfather, she forcefully resisted the tears that were about to flow out.


    " Is there any recent activity around your house? " Chief Lin continued to ask.


    " Little Li, you stay here tonight to take care of Lin Mu''s grandfather. There are still matters in the department, I have to go back first. In a while, I''ll send someone to take care of you. " With that, Chief Lin drove off. Li Gang could only sigh to himself as he guarded Lin Mu''s house.


    " "Sigh, just push it out and try your best." A doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed. However, his sigh sounded somewhat relaxed.


    " "Ka-cha!"


    " Doctor, how is Brother Mu? "


    " How is that possible? " Ye Na said in fear. Her eyes looked at the white cloth covering Lin Mu. She stretched out her hand to lift the white cloth, but she always lacked the courage to do so.


    " Fuck you! Brother Mu is so healthy, how could he be hit by a car and die? " In his heart, Lin Mu was the first person to combine the nine classes with a new attitude. In his heart, he admired Lin Mu more than his companions.


    " Why are you walking so fast? Leave without saying a word. I ¡­ still don''t understand ¡­ "


    " "Hello."


    " How''s Brother Mu? " Sun Dalong didn''t reply, but the person on the other end of the phone already knew that Lin Mu had left because he heard the sobbing of Little Fatty Chen and Ye Na.


    " How is this possible? Liar! " In a luxurious villa, a man roared and smashed the phone in his hand into pieces.


    " Wang Hao, you despicable person, I will not let you go. "


    " I want to take this corpse back for analysis. I''m Lin Ju, the Chief of the Shanghai Public Security Bureau. " Lin Gong said in a serious manner in front of the nurse who was pushing Lin Mu''s corpse into the morgue.


    " "Bureau Chief Lin, Brother Mu is already dead. He should be sent home, not to the transport police station." It was obvious that he thought Chief Lin wanted to transport Lin Mu''s body back to the police station.


    " Lin Mu''s grandfather was injured by someone this afternoon. He is currently bedridden, and it is hard to say if he is dead or alive ¡­ "As he said this, Lin Fan did not continue speaking. Ye Na and the others looked at Lin Fan in disbelief. All of this was too much of a coincidence.


    " Master, quickly wake up, you''re going to die! " As the unlucky ghost continued to yell, Lin Mu slowly recovered his consciousness. He opened his eyes, which were hazy. After a moment of silence, he saw himself in his soul sea.


    " Weird, why am I in my own soul sea? " Lin Mu said with doubt. He remembered that he had never cultivated before.


    " Master, you''re finally awake! You''re about to die. " When the unlucky ghost saw Lin Mu woke up, it seemed that he was happy, but Lin Mu was not happy when he heard this.


    " You''re going to die. " Lin Mu unhappily glared at the unlucky ghost. This guy, in his soul sea, was a spirit body. He looked somewhat like an elf, but he made Lin Mu speechless.


    " Aiya, I already said that ghosts can''t die, ah, I''ve told my master so many times, why can''t my master remember? "Alright, alright, now is not the time to talk about this. Master is really about to die." The unlucky bastard said a lot of things in one breath, especially the last sentence. He kept cursing himself to be going to die.


    " I haven''t taught you a lesson in a few days. Lin Mu rubbed his hands together as he spoke, but he soon realized that I wasn''t cultivating, so why did I run into the soul sea?


    " "Unlucky bastard, what''s going on?" Lin Mu asked with a serious expression. He felt that something big had happened to him, and that feeling was very strong.

 C39

    " "Hmph, you were scolding me just now!" The unlucky ghost turned his head away from Lin Mu and said in a spoiled manner.


    " "Unlucky bastard, is my body destroyed?" After cultivating the Life and Death Art, he knew that for cultivators like them, there were only three possibilities once they entered the soul sea and were unable to leave.


    " "No." As the unlucky ghost said this, Lin Mu let out a long breath of relief. Then, he began to wonder why he couldn''t retreat. Could he have been killed? F * ck, I''m only 18 years old, and still a virgin!


    " Am I dead? " Lin Mu seriously asked.


    " "No." The unlucky ghost said.


    " Then why can''t I leave the soul sea? " Lin Mu was puzzled. If they weren''t dead, then how could they leave the soul sea? Could it be that they were sealed? That''s impossible. Cultivators are the rare type?


    " Because your body is already cold. " The unlucky fellow replied, "Your heartbeat has stopped. From an outsider''s point of view, you''ve already gotten a KO."


    " "What are you so excited for? I''m going to die soon." Lin Mu could no longer remain calm. This fellow was truly infuriating.


    " Come to think of it, how can I recover? " Lin Mu asked.


    " How do I revive? " Right now, he urgently wanted to revive and then take revenge. Originally, he didn''t believe that Wang Hao would act against him, but now, he believed him. Not only did he believe it, he almost died.


    " To sign the life and death battle agreement! " The unlucky ghost''s tone suddenly became heavy, as if he was talking about something important.


    " Signing a contract for a life and death battle? " Lin Mu clearly did not understand as he blankly said.


    " With your strength, it is impossible to revive unilaterally, so you must sign the life and death agreement, agree on a death agreement with the life and death agreement, and at the same time, agree on a life and death agreement before you can revive. "


    " What do I do? " Lin Mu asked.


    " I have saved three heartbeats for you, to help you continue to beat, but this will require a large amount of life energy to pay attention to your entire body, and you don''t have enough power, so you have to agree on a life or death agreement with me. "


    " Does the Life and Death Art even have such a miraculous effect? " Lin Mu asked.


    " The Life and Death Art is a supreme technique. As for its power, you will only know about it after you learn it all. Right now, you should consider whether or not you want to sign a contract to decide your life and death. " The unlucky ghost seriously said.


    " Is there any other way? " Lin Mu asked. However, the unlucky fellow''s answer was that there was no other way.


    " "Alright, I''ll sign." After thinking for a long time, Lin Mu finally decided to sign the Life and Death Art. He had practiced it for a period of time, so he wanted to see what could happen to him.


    " He placed his hand on the box, saying that he wanted to sign the life and death battle agreement. " The unlucky ghost took out that box. After the unlucky ghost carefully recalled all of this, he finally recalled that this box was called the Ironwood Box.


    ?" As soon as he finished speaking, a heavy aura of death filled the air. This aura caused Lin Mu''s body to tremble, and he broke out in a cold sweat. It was as if he had suddenly seen a ghost, no, it was more terrifying than seeing a ghost, and it was even more stressful.


    " Master, you''re alive! Quickly go back to your original body and circulate the Life and Death Art. " The unlucky fellow hurriedly shouted.


    " "Swish!"


    " "Motherf * cker ¡­ It''s a ghost!"


    " Little brother Lin Mu, I''m not the one who harmed you. You need to take revenge, find someone else, don''t look for me. "


    " Don''t scare me, okay? Just lie down obediently. I will definitely find a Feng Shui treasure land for you to properly bury. I beg you, please go back. Don''t scare me again. "


    " "Really?" Lin Mu feigned a ghostly voice as he said.


    " Really, you say, what do you want? I''ll give you everything. " Lin Jong heard Lin Mu speak and immediately said.


    " How much money do you have? I want them all, in RMB. " Lin Mu could not help but laugh out loud. When Bureau Chief Lin said those words, Lin Mu wanted to laugh. Now that he had played with the Bureau Chief, he could no longer resist.


    " "RMB?" Chief Lin still hadn''t reacted when he heard Lin Mu''s laughter. Seeing Lin Mu sitting in the back seat laughing through the mirror, his fear lessened a bit.


    " Are you a human or a ghost? " Lin Xin asked tentatively.


    " Do you want me to be a human or a ghost? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Uh ¡­" Bureau Chief Lin was a bit surprised, but then he realized something. He didn''t care if he was driving, he turned his head to look at Lin Mu and found that there was blood on his face. It was a living person.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Are you trying to scare me to death? Do you know what it is to threaten the public security? "Be careful, laozi might grab you to stay inside for a few days." F * ck! He even dared to threaten the Public Security Officer, not to mention the Chief Officer. He was tired of living.

 C40

    " Lin Mu, what''s the situation with you? " At the same time, he slowed down the car. Sun Dalong, who was behind, had wanted to accelerate, but when he saw Commissioner Lin step on the brakes, he hurriedly braked and the car nearly skidded away.


    " "What''s the situation?" Lin Mu said in confusion. At the same time, he checked his body and found that there were no problems. He let out a sigh of relief.


    " Aren''t you dead? How did he suddenly come to life? " Lin Fang still found this unbelievable. This was simply outrageous, something that had never happened before in all of history.


    " It can''t be that you have any unfulfilled wishes, right? If you still have unfulfilled wish, then hurry up and say it. Quickly lie down and don''t get up to scare people. "


    " Damn, why is a bureau chief like you so long-winded! " Lin Mu was obviously speechless, ''This daddy finally came back to life, but you actually told this daddy to lie down, f * ck!''


    " Where are you taking me? " Lin Mu asked.


    " Just after your accident today, your grandfather was attacked at home and is currently bedridden. " He did not hide the truth and spoke the truth directly.


    " "What?"


    " How is my grandfather? " Lin Mu asked anxiously.


    " Your grandfather is fine for now, but your grandfather has been waiting for you to come home, unwilling to go to the hospital no matter what. At that time, you were also in the operation room, so we couldn''t do anything about it! " After saying that, Lin Gong sighed helplessly.


    " "Then hurry up, hurry up!" Lin Mu urged.


    " Speed limit, don''t you see speed limit? " Lin JIang pointed to a speed limit of 60 on a sign in front of them.


    " Limit your hair, drive faster. " At this moment, Lin Mu only wanted to hurry up and go home. He only had one relative in his body, and that was his own grandfather. Now that he heard his grandfather was in bed, how could he remain calm?


    " Chief Lin, was the person who walked out of your car Lin Mu? " Sun Dalong asked weakly.


    " "Ghost, ghost!"


    " "What are you yelling for, be careful that you don''t disturb the citizens by going in and squatting for two days." Commissioner Lin shouted. After seeing Sun Dalong and Chen Little Fatty looking at each other with disdain, he turned around and walked into the room.


    " "Grandfather."


    " "Shangguan Xue mei, Shangguan Xue mei." Lin Mu whispered into Shangguan Xue Jian''s ear.


    " "Chief, you''re here." Li Gang and a man who was also a police officer shouted.


    " "Yes, it''s been hard on you." He then looked at the sad Lin Mu in the room. Originally he wanted to ask him something, but seeing this, he decided to let it go.


    " "Let''s go back. Since Lin Mu is fine, let''s come back tomorrow!" After that, the three policemen quietly left. As they were leaving, they saw Yena and the others and told them to return as soon as possible. Then, they left.


    " Chief, the real trees in that room? " Li Gang asked. When he saw Lin Mu rush in, he was so scared that his face turned white.


    " "Right." Lin JIang only acknowledged it but did not say anything else. He did not know what had happened tonight either. What exactly had happened? It was too strange.


    " "Lin Mu." She wanted to determine if Lin Mu was a human or a ghost.


    " "Why are you guys here?" Lin Mu looked at them in surprise, but his face was still gloomy.


    " Brother Mu, are you alright? " Chen Little Fatty asked. After saying that, he timidly reached out his hand towards Lin Mu. Lin Mu put his hand on his chin and took a step back.


    " I just want to make sure that you''re a human or a ghost. " Fatty Chen said in a flustered manner.


    " "I''m fine, thank you. You should go back early and rest. Tomorrow, remember to go to school and study by yourself."


    " Grandfather, you''ll definitely be fine. " Lin Mu looked at his grandfather and said. Then, he suddenly thought of something and quickly sat down, entering his soul sea.


    " "Unlucky ghost, unlucky ghost." Lin Mu shouted.


    " Oh, master, what is it again? Aren''t you alive? " The unlucky ghost was a bit impatient. The beautiful dream he had just had was broken.


    " Do you have a way to cure my grandfather? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "No." The unlucky ghost said.


    " Isn''t there life force? Can''t you do that? " Hearing the unlucky fellow''s words, Lin Mu was a bit disappointed.


    " You are the only one who can cultivate in this Life and Death Art, and your grandfather doesn''t have me nor an iron wood box, so how could it be useful? " The unlucky ghost said.


    " Then go to my grandpa''s body and bring the iron wood box along with you. " Lin Mu became anxious.


    " "Master, ever since you were born, I''ve been in your body. I can''t even enter someone else''s body." The unlucky ghost said somewhat helplessly.


    " Is there really no other way? " Lin Mu was clearly very disappointed. His own grandfather was the most important person in his life.


    " Master, I really want to help you too, but I really have no other way. "


    " Grandfather, can I take you to the hospital? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Ahem ¡­ a handful of old bones. There''s no need to go to the hospital. I know my own body very well." Lin Mu''s grandfather weakly said.


    " But ¡­ "Lin Mu still wanted to say something?" However, he was stopped by his grandfather.


    " Little Mu, go to school. I''m fine. I''ll be fine after a few days. " Lin Mu''s grandfather said.


    " "Grandfather, I took a leave of absence today and am taking care of you at home. You are sick and need someone to take care of you." Lin Mu softly said, but then he saw that his grandfather was unhappy.


    " Alright, Grandfather, let''s do it for today. We''ll go to school tomorrow and we won''t delay our studies. "


    " Grandfather, you take a break. I''ll go make some food for you. " Finished speaking, Lin Mu walked towards the kitchen and coincidentally, Shangguan Xue woke up. Lin Lin told Shangguan Xue to take care of her grandfather while he went to cook. Shangguan Xue immediately agreed.

 C41

    " Lin Mu, do you think that the person who drove the car and the person who hit your grandfather are the same group of people? " Chief Lin asked.


    " "I don''t know." Lin Mu replied in a very flat tone, but the anger in his heart had already been ignited. He would definitely take revenge for this.


    " Have you usually offended anyone? " Lin Fan continued asking.


    " "A lot of people have basically all offended the school." Lin Mu said.


    " "Alas, sending her to the main hospital for immediate surgery might be able to save a bit of her life. If we delay any longer, I''m afraid ¡­"


    " Grandfather, why don''t you go to the hospital? " Shangguan Xue asked.


    " "Good child, grandpa doesn''t have much time left. Maybe I''ll have to leave you guys in the future. You have to accompany Little Mu so that he won''t be lonely. Can you do that?"


    " "Right." Shangguan Xue nodded obediently, then asked doubtfully: "Why did you leave us?"


    " Because grandfather is old and is about to die. " As he spoke to here, a tear fell from the corner of Lin Mu''s grandfather''s eye. Perhaps all these years it had been the heavens that had shown mercy.


    " "Oh." Shangguan Xue gave a vague reply and didn''t say anything more. But her heart was no longer as happy as before. She kept feeling like she was going to lose something.


    " I never would have thought that Brother Mu would hide such a great beauty at home. "


    " "Don''t you have any crooked ideas, that''s Brother Mu''s woman."


    " Little Mu, you should go to sleep. We still have lessons tomorrow. " Lin Mu''s grandfather called out.


    " Grandfather, I''m not sleepy. I want to accompany you for a while longer. " Lin Mu said.


    " Brother Mu, what should we do? How about we stop Wang Hao today? " Wang Hu whispered into Lin Mu''s ear.


    " Lin Mu, is your grandfather okay? " Liu Yan Xi asked.


    " It''s fine, thank you for your concern, teacher. " Lin Mu said. He didn''t know why, but when he saw Teacher Liu Yan Xi, the anger in his heart lessened.


    " "What about you?"


    " I''m fine too, don''t worry Teacher. " After he finished speaking, Lin Mu even took a strong stance, only to receive a supercilious look from Liu Yan Xi. Because of this, Lin Mu could only awkwardly smile.


    " For the students of Class 9 to be able to study so hard, it''s all because of you. Teacher really thanks you. " For the first time, Lin Mu saw Liu Yanxi take off the outer layer of ice.


    " Teacher, they are not some cripple. It''s just that they did not put in the effort. " Lin Mu said. Today, Lin Mu gave Liu Yan Xi a different feeling, but it was different in that way.


    " "Teacher knows, so you all have to work hard and get into a good university." Liu Yan Xi smiled.


    " It will definitely happen. " Lin Mu said this firmly. Then, he began to talk about tomorrow''s mock exam. This was the last time for the college entrance exam, and the countdown to the college entrance exam had already begun.

 C42

    " "Swish ¡­"


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " "What''s the matter again?" After walking for a short while, the car stopped again.


    " To reply Young Master, there''s also a car accident on this road! "


    " Change course, Madre, what day is it today? So many car accidents? " Wang Hao was annoyed. He looked at the beautiful picture of Du Xiaowei on his phone, and a lewd smile appeared on his face.


    " Young Master, why don''t we take the road outside the city and return to the villa through the small road?


    " "Fine, fine, fine. Hurry up." Wang Hao had already lost his patience. What kind of days is it today? Traffic is so inconvenient.


    " "Hurry up and leave." Wang Hao urged the driver to speed up, but the three cars in front suddenly stopped and Wang Hao''s car accidentally hit them.


    " "Bam!"


    " Boom! Boom! Boom!


    " "Come down." Lin Mu coldly looked at Wang Hao. Seeing that Wang Hao was still fiddling with his phone, his expression became flustered as if he still wanted to call for help. He immediately entered the car and dragged Wang Hao out with one hand.


    " "Bam!"


    " Brother Mu, we can talk, we can talk. " Wang Hao said with a trembling voice.


    " "Bam!"


    " Brother Mu, I beg of you, please let me go. I was wrong, I won''t do it again. " Wang Hao cried out.


    " "Whap."


    " "Bam!"


    " Is it good? " Lin Mu coldly asked.


    " "Wow ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, I was wrong. Please spare me. Wang Hao said weakly.


    " Wrong, you know it''s wrong, why didn''t you know it when I was lying in the hospital? I was almost driven by you to go see Yama. "


    " Stop hitting me, I''m dying, I was wrong, what do you want? I''ll give you everything, I have money. "


    " "Bam!"


    " Money? Was money that amazing? Can you find someone to drive into me just because you have the money? " Lin Mu had already lost his mind. If it weren''t for the fact that the unlucky ghost had saved three heartbeats for him, he would have already died.


    " I was wrong, Brother Mu, I don''t dare to fight with you for Little Wei anymore. "


    " "You still f * cking dare to mention Little Wei to laozi."


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Why is Little Wei following you? Did you force her? " He had remembered the three years that Little Wei had talked about. He did not believe that Little Wei was the kind of person who liked money.


    " She didn''t tell me. She always liked you. " Wang Hao said weakly.


    " "I don''t know. Cough cough ¡­ After you left that day, I wanted to ask Little Wei out to play. In the end, she said that she was yours for the rest of her life. She only liked you, so she left."


    " "What?" Hearing this answer, Lin Mu was completely stunned. Since Little Wei likes him, why did she abandon him? What did she mean by three years? What was the family matter she was talking about?


    " You didn''t lie to me? " Lin Mu swung Wang Hao up, his eyes staring at Wang Hao.


    " "No, no, you can ask her if you don''t believe me." Wang Hao was currently very afraid and didn''t dare to lie at all. He truly regretted offending Lin Mu at that time.


    " You can hit me, but why did you send people to hit my grandpa? " Last time, Li Cuihua had humiliated him in front of him, causing his grandfather to feel even more heartbroken, so Lin Mu had contradicted Li Cuihua. Now, Wang Hao actually told people to hit his grandfather, Lin Mu said that he would never forgive Wang Hao, even if Wang Hao had a huge background, he would not let him off.

 C43

    " "I didn''t, I didn''t ask anyone to hit your grandpa, I only arranged for people to crash into you in the car, your grandpa''s matter has nothing to do with me." Hearing Lin Mu push the crime of his grandfather being beaten onto him, Wang Hao immediately began to tremble in fear.


    " It has nothing to do with you. Other than you, who else could it be? "


    " "Bam!"


    " Brother Mu, it really isn''t me. I didn''t even know where your home is. " Wang Hao said while crying. From the looks of it, his grandfather''s business had nothing to do with Wang Hao, but if it wasn''t Wang Hao, who else could it be?


    " It''s really not you? " Lin Mu stared at Wang Hao. As long as he had the slightest lie, Lin Mu would directly kick Wang Hao''s head.


    " It really wasn''t me. I swear, I never thought about doing anything to your family. I just hate you for stealing away Little Wei, but Little Wei only likes you. " Wang Hao said seriously.


    " "Let''s go."


    " Let them go. " The people of Class 9 said to their bodyguard.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, why did you let Wang Hao go? Wang Hao had almost killed him, but although Lin Mu had beaten him mercilessly, he had at most broken a few bones. With Wang Hao''s family being so rich, they would definitely get the best doctor to treat Wang Hao. When the time came, he would rest for a few months or even half a year.


    " Wang Hao''s family background is not small. If we beat him to death, he will be in a lot of trouble.


    " We have so many people, yet no one admits to it, so what can the police do? " Fatty Chen said with an indifferent expression.


    " Alright, even if we don''t beat him to death, he won''t be easy to deal with this time. You guys won''t be easy either. Lin Mu smiled as he said this. He was sincerely grateful to all of you from class nine for helping out so much.


    " Thank you everyone today. Go back and prepare for the mock exam. If the results are good, then this week, I will treat the entire class to a big meal. "


    " Hehe, Brother Mu is too polite, but since you''ve said so, you should just wait to spend your money! "


    " I want chicken legs, good ones. "


    " "In the future, when you''re working with Little Wood, you must act like this. He must act like this ¡­"


    " "Damn, this is too ridiculous!" Lin Mu was speechless. He was initially worried that his grandpa''s health wouldn''t be good, so he came in to take a look. Who knew, once he came in he would see that his grandpa was currently teaching Shangguan Xue that information.


    " "Cough, cough." Lin Mu fake coughed and when Shangguan Xue saw his reputation she came over. Her eyes couldn''t help but look at Lin Mu''s crotch. Immediately, Lin Mu had the thought of knocking against the door, what was he trying to do.


    " Little Mu, you''re back! Hurry up and cook dinner! " Lin Mu''s grandfather said, and continued to follow Shangguan Xuejian as he talked about the information in the book.


    " "Ehh ¡­" Lin Mu was stunned. He clearly didn''t think that he would become a hindrance and be forced to leave with a single sentence. Helpless to speak, he was his grandfather, so Lin Mu could only obediently leave.


    " Didn''t he say that he couldn''t do anything until he was twenty years old? "They actually taught Shangguan Xue to see these." Lin Mu complained in his heart, but he didn''t try to figure out his grandfather''s thoughts. He walked into the kitchen and saw that there weren''t many dishes, so he went out to buy some vegetables. When he came back and finished cooking, Lin Mu brought all the dishes into his grandfather''s room and began to eat.


    " Little Mu, is something the matter? "


    " "No, it''s fine." Lin Mu awkwardly said.


    " I know what you want to ask. "You want to ask me why I taught Shangguan Xue to see that knowledge." Lin Mu''s grandfather said.


    " Little Mu, remember, you can''t do this before you''re twenty. Don''t ask me why. When you are twenty, you will understand. " Lin Mu''s grandfather said.


    " Xue Jing is a good girl, but her mind is a bit blank. If you could get together with Xue Jing, grandfather would be very happy. "


    " "Right." Lin Mu lightly acknowledged, his grandfather really did mean that, but there was no need to teach him these things. Could it be that he was afraid Shangguan Xue wouldn''t know him?


    " Alright, remember, before reaching 20, you can''t do it. Go rest. " Lin Mu''s grandfather said.

 C44

    " What are you looking at? Then, look at Lil ''Xin, I''ll dig out your eyeballs. " As if she felt someone''s gaze on her, Ye Na turned her head and saw Lin Mu staring at her.


    " "Err ¡­" I''ll go. It seems like I''ve only changed. I''m still as domineering as before.


    " "Did Little Wei not come today?" Lin Mu thought in his heart, but soon, he realized that something was wrong. Little Wei was living in the school, so how could she not come for the mock exam? Moreover, Little Wei was the best student in the entire school.


    " Lin Mu, you shameless brat, what are you doing in Class 1? Get out of here, don''t get in the way of my students'' exams. "


    " Du Xiaowei has already left school, it''s about last week''s matter. "


    " What? "She dropped out of school. Her grades were so good, how could she have dropped out?" Hearing this, Lin Mu couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    " "I told you to scram, scram ¡­" Li Cuihua was already in a rage. Last time, Lin Mu had scolded her in front of so many students, but Du Xiaowei in her class had dropped out.


    " "As a teacher, please pay attention when you speak. You are uncultured." Lin Mu couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to a teacher with such an appearance. He flung the door open and ran towards the female dormitory.


    " Sigh ¡­ Student, this is the girls'' dormitory. " When the dormitory manager saw a man running in, he hurriedly said.


    " Boom.


    " Lad, what are you doing? This is a girls'' dormitory. If you want to find someone, you have to greet them. " The dorm manager walked into the room. Seeing the door that was kicked open by Lin Mu, he put on his clothes.


    " Auntie, whose bed is this? " Lin Mu politely asked.


    " I remember a girl who left school last week, her name was Du Xiaowei. I heard her grades were very good, but I don''t know why? "I quit school." The dormitory manager said.


    " Do you know where she went? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "How would I know? I''m just in charge of managing the dormitory. You can ask the Education Bureau about that." Seeing how worried Lin Mu was, the dormitory manager didn''t blame him for breaking into the girls'' dormitory and even kicked the door open.


    " Little Wei, where are you? "Why did you leave without saying a word?" Lin Mu weakly leaned against a big tree in the school as he muttered to himself.


    " "Hello, the number you have dialed is empty. Please wait a moment before dialing ¡­"


    " "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    " "Lin Mu."


    "Du Xiaowei."

 C45

    " Little Wei, where are you? " Lin Mu mumbled to himself. At this moment, all he was thinking about was Little Wei. The mock exam was no longer important.


    " "Unlucky bastard, do you know where Little Wei went?" Lin Mu held a glimmer of hope as he asked. The unlucky guy''s ability was stronger than his, so how could the unlucky guy possibly know where Little Wei had gone to?


    " Master, how would I know? " The unlucky ghost said with a helpless tone.


    " "Report." Lin Mu timidly called out, but when he saw Liu Yanxi''s cold face looking over, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    " "Where did you go?" Liu Yan Xi asked.


    " "I ¡­ I ¡­ I have a stomachache. Oh my god." Lin Mu didn''t think about Liu Yan Xi''s mock exam in the afternoon, so he randomly pulled out a reason, and even pretended to be in pain. That kind of performance made everyone in Class 9 burst out in laughter, and they inwardly praised Lin Mu''s acting skills, even playing dumb in front of Liu Yan Xi.


    " Then stand outside! " Seeing Lin Mu feigning pain in his stomach, Liu Yan Xi''s teacher softly said this and no longer paid any attention to Lin Mu. Lin Mu was instantly startled, this ¡­ sigh!


    " "Reporting to teacher, I''ll go ¡­ I''ll go find Du Xiaowei." Lin Mu found it difficult to speak, but in the end he still spoke the truth.


    " "Come in and submit a copy for review in my office tomorrow." Liu Yan Xi''s teacher said coldly.


    " I didn''t mess with her. " Lin Mu thought to himself, he definitely didn''t mess with Ye Na today, and definitely not in the near future.


    " "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " It''s time to end class. " Lin Mu''s heart was filled with ten thousand mud horses as he rushed past. If he just happened to fill in the name and class, then he would end the class. Was this forcing him to get zero points?


    " It''s after school. " Ye Na rolled her eyes at Lin Mu and began to collect her row of papers.


    " Brother Mu, don''t be discouraged. There are still four classes left tomorrow. " Wang Hu walked in front of Lin Mu and patted his shoulder. Now that he was familiar with Lin Mu, he wasn''t afraid.


    " Yeah, Brother Mu, you''ve already handed in the white paper a few times. " Chen Xiaolian and Little Fatty also came over to jeer, causing everyone to burst out in laughter.


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " "Go, take the end of term college entrance exam. I will firmly trample on you all and let you all be cocky." Lin Mu slapped Wang Hu''s hand away, picked up his bag and walked out of the classroom.


    " "I know, but I heard that you guys broke up and that we were studying hard, so I didn''t pay much attention to it." F * ck, Lin Mu suddenly had the urge to beat these guys to death, but their reasons were plentiful.


    " Then, do you know where Little Wei went? "


    " I don''t know about that, but I heard that they have already left the Upper City. "


    " "Aiya, the exam is finally over." The students of Class 9 stretched lazily and let out a long sigh.


    " "Hehe, this time, my class will definitely be number one." Just after the exam, someone started bragging.


    " This time, the first place will be mine, including the end of term. "


    " Brother Mu, we agreed to treat you to a meal, don''t forget. "


    " "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word." Lin Mu smiled. Although he was poor, he still had a few hundred thousand.

 C46

    " Hehe, this time, we won''t be polite. " The people from Class 9 laughed.


    " "Wow, there''s delicious food again." Shangguan Xue called out happily.


    " So I have to take good care of my grandfather at home today? " Lin Mu dodged Shangguan Xue''s snatch and asked.


    " "Yes." Shangguan Xue saw him nod obediently, she then looked at the food that could be eaten on the spot: "Can you eat now?"


    " Take it. " Lin Mu was a bit helpless.


    " Grandfather, let''s go to the hospital to take a look? " Lin Mu said with a pained heart.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "Little Mu, grandpa is already so old, there''s nothing much to look at. It''s almost the end of the term, hurry up and take the exam!" Lin Mu''s grandfather said.


    " "Lin Mu, the police officer in charge of surveillance noticed three suspicious people, they all came out of the corner of your house with their faces covered, wearing overcoats, and rushed towards your house. My people thought that your grandfather was injured, so they rushed out, but who knew that your grandfather''s reaction would be so quick, and they quickly put my people on the ground and left."


    " Commissioner Lin, have you caught him yet? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "No, they seem to have been trained professionally and left no trace behind. I suspect they came from outside the country, so they are investigating with all their might."


    " If you find the culprit, then you must call me, Chief Lin. " He didn''t know why, but since he dared to touch his grandfather, he must make those people pay.


    " "Sigh, their skills are almost comparable to the special forces, and the power behind them is sure to be huge. It would be difficult to capture them in just the public security bureau, and even if they were to capture them, it would be hard to convict them." After saying that, Lin Fang also felt helpless. The current world had been corrupted to this degree.


    " "Anyways, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of the situation around my house." Lin Mu said, and then continued to chat for a while before hanging up.


    " "No way." Just as Lin Mu finished speaking, his grandfather''s expression instantly darkened. It was even more serious than when he had solemnly demanded that Lin Mu not break any part of his body until he was 20 years old.


    " "Why?" Lin Mu asked in confusion. Was there any difference between studying at school and studying at home?


    " If I say no, then no. " Lin Mu''s grandfather''s face darkened. He didn''t give Lin Mu a chance to speak, causing Lin Mu to helplessly spread out his hands. It seemed that there was no point in discussing this matter.


    " Alright, Grandfather, I''ll go back tomorrow and have a good lesson. The college entrance examination will definitely get you on the list. " Lin Mu said.


    " "No." Shangguan Xue saw that the answer was very positive and very quick, which surprised Lin Mu. Since when did this girl react so quickly? But after thinking about it, if someone taught her in advance, it would be natural.


    " Really? " Lin Mu stared at Shangguan Xue''er and asked.


    " "No, I''m going to bed." With that, Shangguan Xue saw and ran away as if she was hiding. Lin Mu saw Shangguan Xue''s abnormal look and knew that she was hiding something from him.


    " "That ¡­ that ¡­" Shangguan Xue found it difficult to speak, but Lin Mu was anxious.


    " Say it. "


    " Grandfather said that from now on, if you do that to me, I will do that to you. " Damn, the moment Lin Mu heard what Shangguan Xue said, he was speechless.


    " Other than that, there''s nothing else? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Mm ¡­ let me think." Shangguan Xue looked down and carefully thought back. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as if she remembered something.


    " Grandfather said that if an outsider came by during the day, he would let me hide, no matter what happened. "None of them can come out."


    " "Who is it?" Lin Mu hastily asked.


    " I don''t know! " Shangguan Xue scratched her head, indicating that she also had a brain injury!


    " Is there anything else? "


    " "No more."


    " "Think about it more carefully." Lin Mu asked unwillingly. Shangguan Xue continued to think about it, but eventually she shook her head.

 C47

    " "What the ¡­ Is this a class meeting?"


    " Is this a classroom? Why do I feel like a house in a villa? "


    " This group of people from Class 9 is too awesome. "


    " "Dazzling rich, this is Dazzling rich, I want to protest."


    " Little sister, you can sit on the bow while big brother ¡­ "


    " "Whap."


    " Are you crazy? Saying such a cowardly song would embarrass our Class 9. " A man was about to play an old song to ease the mood when a large student suddenly patted his head and gave him the flower in his hand. The meaning of this was obvious: go and post, I''ll put it.


    " As soon as he went crazy, the students of Class 9 were the same as before. Today, the seniors hadn''t even had any classes, giving them a day to arrange the class meetings.


    " "Hmph, nice to meet you all. I''m Jiang Xifeng. I''m very happy to be hosting the show for our class nine. Mr. Wang Hu, let''s have a steel pipe dance. Music, let''s go."


    " "F * ck off."


    " "Hey, hey, hey."


    " "Today is a special day, a day that all of us in Class 9 will never forget. I hope that everyone can put aside their grudges and grudges, get used to the old grudges, and have a happy time for our graduation party."


    " You have an extraordinary bearing, you display sexy curves, you are unwavering in the wind and rain, not everyone can do it. You''ve been hit in the chest, you''ve touched the face, you''ve known it, but you''ve never complained about it. To tell you the truth, sculpture, you really are very beautiful! "


    " Are you unhappy? " Lin Mu held up a drink and said to Ye Na, as if he was drinking water.


    " "No." Yena said softly.


    " Although this is a graduation party, but everyone is so happy, so don''t be unhappy. " He was clearly also sad in his heart, but Lin Mu pretended to be happy and comforted others.

 C48

    "Ah, oh ¡­


    " How about it? "I did pretty well, didn''t I?" Lin Mu looked at Ye Na''s surprised expression and said.


    " "Just so-so!" Ye Na said calmly.


    " Next, let''s invite our form teacher, Teacher Liu, to make a speech. " As the class gathering gradually ended, Jiang Xifeng gave the microphone to Liu Yanxi while he ran down to eat something crazily.


    " Today, I am very happy to thank all of you, and I want to thank all of you for letting me see a different class nine. I have always believed that all of you will stand up at this moment, and now, all of you have stood up. After tonight, everyone will have to take the exam. I hope that everyone won''t leave any regret behind.


    " "Damn, you''ve finally returned. It must have been hard on you, big brother." When Zhang Guoliang saw Lin Mu returning, he immediately complained.


    " Why are you here? " Where''s Chief Lin? " Lin Mu asked in confusion. Why did this fellow come to his house?


    " "Oh my ¡­"


    " Do you think I want to come? "If it wasn''t for Director Lin''s call, my brain would have come over to help you look after the house." Hearing that Lin Mu didn''t seem to welcome him, Zhang Guoliang jumped up in anger, cursed, and walked towards the door.


    " "No, but what about Director Lin?" Lin Mu wanted to cry, but no tears came out. I didn''t say anything? So much fire.


    "You f * cking ran away, and told me to wait until you came back before I left. Otherwise, I''m going to be caught squatting on the same spot tomorrow. You have to investigate me." "" Zhang Guoliang got even angrier at the mention of Lin Ju. If he wasn''t the bureau chief, that scumbag would have already started attacking someone else.


    " Have you eaten? Would you like to taste my cooking skills? "


    " "Forget it, I ate at your house just now. I''ll go back first." Zhang Guoliang waved his hand as he opened the taxi door, started the car and backed out.


    " The next time you find someone to help you look after the house, you can either call me over. Don''t call me that guy, or call him, don''t call me. " F * ck, he tricked me and tricked me for a few thousand dollars.


    " "Sure, I''ll treat you to a meal next time." Zhang Guoliang and Lin Mu were destined to meet each other, after all, they had saved the hostages together, so they could be considered to be in the same boat!


    " Strange, why is there energy flowing in Shangguan Xue''s body? " Lin Mu had just brought the porridge out from the kitchen when he saw Shangguan Xue standing motionlessly in the yard. He, who had practiced the Life and Death Art, clearly felt a flow of energy in Shangguan Xue Jian''s body.


    " Master, her physique is not ordinary, she might be an extraordinary cultivator! " At this moment, the unlucky fellow''s words rang in Lin Mu''s ears. His tone was slightly surprised, as he had obviously just found out.


    " Do you know what''s going on? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "I felt it before, but there was no energy fluctuation in her body at that time. Now that I feel that she doesn''t need to control it, the pure energy from the early morning can flow through her meridians once it enters her body. This is at least a body cultivation that has been cultivating for more than three years."


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "That, can I beat her now?" After all, no one would compare themselves to a girl. However, the words of an unlucky person almost made Lin Mu spit out blood.


    " If she knows that she is absorbing the pure energy of the morning, her master would only be sending himself to his death. If she doesn''t know, her master can just pounce on him. "


    " "What the f * ck!" "Pounce your sister!"


    " Why do you keep looking at me? Do you want to fuck me? " Just as Lin Mu was thinking about this, Shangguan Xue saw a unique and obedient voice. A pair of bright and clear eyes suspiciously looked at Lin Mu. The expression on her face was a bit bashful, but compared to the past few days, it was much better.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "No." Damn, at least you''ve learned some knowledge. Why are you asking me such a straightforward question?

 C49

    " Stop, put your hands on your head, and turn around. "


    " Boom ¡­


    " Hands up, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot. " Another shout came from outside.


    " "Bam!"


    " Don''t move, I''ll shoot. "


    " "Bam!"


    " Go in and hide, I''m not back, I''m not allowed to come out. " With that said, Lin Mu chased after him into the alley.


    " "Unlucky bastards, can I beat them?" Lin Mu asked in his heart as he rushed into the forest.


    " "Master, although they aren''t cultivators, their physiques are still ridiculously strong. You can try it yourself!" The unlucky ghost said with a listless tone.


    " "What ¡­"


    " Who are you? "Why did you come to my house?" Lin Mu''s eyes stared at the three men as he coldly said this.


    " "Brat, you''re quite capable. You dare to follow me? I''ll beat you to death today, yet you dare to smash me."


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " I ask who you are? " Lin Mu was a bit angry. He grabbed the big man''s fist and pulled it back. Then, he lifted his foot and kicked at the big man''s stomach.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Pfft ¡­"


    " Yo, you can still stand up, impatient ah, in that martial arts you learned, do you want this brother to teach you a few moves? " Seeing Lin Mu receive such a heavy kick, the three men were shocked.


    " Teach you to be numb. "


    " "Aiyo, I''m angry." The large man was somewhat disdainful as he also swung his fist at Lin Mu''s fist. The corner of Lin Mu''s mouth revealed a sinister smile. The fist formed from the Life and Death Art could not kill you.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Ka-cha!"


    " "He''s a tough guy, but he still has to die."


    " "You''re courting death." The big man who had his chair smashed by Lin Mu saw Lin Mu''s killing intent, so he no longer held back and attacked Lin Mu.


    " Speak, who are you? "


    " "Bam!"

 C50

    " "Bam!"


    " "Brat, you''ve suffered this time."


    " "Bam!"


    " Master, quickly leave. This fellow''s strength is already comparable to the First Cycle of the Life and Death Art. The unfortunate fellow''s anxious voice sounded in Lin Mu''s heart, urging him to escape.


    " They injured Grandfather, so I want to avenge him. " Lin Mu firmly said in his heart. He withdrew the power from his stomach and concentrated all of it on his right hand.


    " "Master, if a gentleman takes revenge, ten years won''t pass ¡­"


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " This is pushing it too far! " Lin Mu was enraged. He thought he could bully him, so he immediately gathered all of his power into his right hand and waited for the man to attack. Seeing his fist as solid as steel, Lin Mu gritted his teeth and threw it at him.


    " "Bam!"


    " Master, your martial arts are too weak, and can''t be compared with them in terms of fighting techniques. The unlucky ghost said in a low voice.


    " Shut your mouth, they beat grandpa so badly, I must avenge grandpa. " Lin Mu cursed the unlucky ghost in his heart. At this moment, he had no intention of retorting as he looked at the three men with a serious expression.


    " Kid, I couldn''t tell, but you''re quite a bastard. Why aren''t you running like this? Tell me about it. What''s your relationship with that old fogey? " The burly man beside the bench laughed.


    " You are courting death. "


    " "Ahhh!"


    " Master, are you alright? Quickly get up, otherwise, you will be killed by them. " Seeing Lin Mu''s appearance, the unlucky fellow anxiously said.


    " "Master, using the power of the Life and Death Art to nurture your arm can relieve the pain, but you must run or else you will be killed." The unlucky fellow hurriedly said.


    " "F * ck, I''ll kill you." The big man next to the bench saw Lin Mu kick the muffled burly man until his jaw was deformed, and angrily shouted as he rushed forward.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "F * ck me ¡­"


    " "You bunch of bastards, I will definitely kill you today. Don''t you understand the principle of not slapping others and not exposing their flaws?" Dammit, I''ve ruined my face! I''ll show you!

 C51

    " "Unlucky bastard, if I were to put my life on the line, would I be able to kill one of you here?" Lin Mu thought in his heart, as if he was about to leave.


    " "Master ¡­" What did the unlucky bastard want to say? However, his tone became somewhat sorrowful.


    " Master, quickly hit him! He could feel that at this moment, Lin Mu''s resistance was growing weaker and weaker.


    " "Master ¡­" Seeing that Lin Mu was about to die and didn''t even have the ability to control the Life and Death decision, the unlucky fellow''s voice actually had a hint of a sobbing tone to it.


    " Kid, aren''t you very arrogant? You pulled, haha ¡­ "


    " Strangle him to death, damn brat, you actually dared to use the bench to trick me. "


    " "Master ¡­ master ¡­" Lin Mu stuttered.


    " What''s he calling? "


    " Call me grandpa, he''s calling me grandpa. "


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Master, cheer up. " The unlucky guy yelled, his tone sounded very nervous. Lin Mu had already died once last time, so even though he was revived, Lin Mu could not rely on the power of the Life and Death Art to revive him before the death agreement was revealed.


    " "Grandpa ¡­ Grandpa ¡­" Lin Mu''s mind flashed with the happy scene of his grandfather bringing him around.


    " It''s no use calling me grandpa, go die. " The two big men beside him laughed.


    " "Grandpa ¡­" Lin Mu thought to himself as he released the Life and Death Art. Up until today, all of his cultivation power had been poured into Lin Mu''s left hand. He tightly clenched his fist as he released a powerful warning sound.


    " "Not good." Although the silent man couldn''t believe it, the constant fighting vigilance told him that it was dangerous. He immediately let go of the tree and retreated as fast as he could.


    " Whoosh.


    " "Kill ¡­ kill him."


    " "Swish!"


    " Whoosh.


    " "F * ck, I''ll drag you down with me even if I die." Lin Mu took a deep breath as he stared at the incoming bench man.


    " "Bang."


    " "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    " F * ck, have you grown up drinking water? "The spear is so bad!" Lin Mu could not help but curse when he saw that the three men had completely disappeared after the gunfire.


    " "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? Since there are three special forces, if you chase after them like this, that''s the same as sending yourself to your death ¡­"


    " "Can you send me back first? My arm is broken." Lin Mu forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart as he softly said.


    " You carry him, I''ll call the director. " The person who spoke called Li Gang then took out his phone and went to the side to make a call.


    " Let me tell you, you can fight whoever you want, but not that. " Li Gang took advantage of Lin Mu looking at the policewoman and carried Lin Mu on his back.


    " "Aiyo, be more gentle." F * ck, what a policeman is this?


    " "Why?" Lin Mu remembered Lin Gang''s words and asked.


    " "Because you''re not her dish." Li Gang carried Lin Mu as he walked out, but in his heart, he was even more shocked by Lin Mu''s skill.


    " "Tsk." Lin Mu curled his lips, "It''s not her style, I don''t even have any feelings for her."


    " You''ve finally woken up, and you''ve made me suffer. " Zhang Guoliang excitedly said as he saw Lin Mu open his eyes.


    " Why are you here again? " Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang in surprise. He had seen quite a few times recently!


    " I heard that you were fighting with a criminal and had a broken arm, so I rushed over to take a look. You see, this tonic I bought for you, the pig''s feet that I just killed, I''ll stew it for you to make it up to you later. " Zhang Guoliang chuckled.

 C52

    " Damn, you''re the real pig! " F * ck, you dare to call laozi a pig? Do you think I''m a fool?


    " "Sure, what did you say?" Zhang Guoliang bowed and said.


    " Where''s my grandfather? " He didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, Lin Mu was still concerned about his grandfather.


    " At home, your grandfather didn''t know you were injured, don''t worry. " Zhang Guoliang laughed.


    " "Come, send me back." Lin Mu lifted the quilt and took the IV needle out of his hand. He threw it to the side and prepared to go home.


    " "No, the doctor told you to stay in the hospital for two days to observe. Director Lin will be back later to question you." Seeing that Lin Mu was about to leave, Zhang Guoliang quickly stopped him.


    " Watch out for an egg. Can a person die next to a broken stick? "Let''s go." Zhang Guoliang was afraid that he would hurt Lin Mu''s arm, so he couldn''t stop him for a few times. He could only follow Lin Mu out of the ward and down the stairs, and then drive him home.


    " It''s a call from Bureau Chief Lin. Ye Zichen handed the phone to Lin Mu, it''s none of my business.


    " "Hello." Lin Mu pressed the answer button and said.


    " "Where are you?" Chief Lin asked.


    " "Let''s go home."


    " When he returned home, was Lin Mu''s shoulder okay? "Send him back to your father when we get home, and obediently wipe him clean in the hospital for two days, lest there will be repercussions ¡­"


    " Bureau Chief Lin, I''m fine, just like this, I''m going home. " After that, he hung up without waiting for Chief Lin''s reply.


    " "Wait, the voice just now didn''t seem to belong to Zhang Guoliang." Chief Lin suddenly reacted and said, "It''s Lin Mu."


    " I didn''t lie to you right? " Zhang Guoliang took his phone and said.


    " "Tsk." Lin Mu could not be bothered to ignore this fellow, today it was so abnormal, even Chief Lin was abnormal.


    " Um, this time you fought bravely. Do you have a bonus? " Just as Lin Mu was thinking about that, Zhang Guoliang''s voice rang out.


    " "No." Lin Mu directly said.


    " "No?" Hearing Lin Mu say no, Zhang Guoliang''s eyes widened. He suddenly stepped on the emergency brake, making a "chi" sound, and stopped at the intersection in the city.


    " "Yeah." Lin Mu did not mind and replied without thinking.


    " "Damn, I haven''t even checked your schedule." Zhang Guoliang instantly reacted and quickly went to press the taxi''s meter, thinking that he had screwed up this time.


    " Why didn''t you say so earlier? You''re making me only a watch right now, so the cost is five times more. " Zhang Guoliang looked as if he had been tricked by Lin Mu, and his heart was full of gloom.


    " "Um ¡­ you seem to have stopped at a crossroads." Lin Mu reminded.


    " "Nani?" At this moment, Zhang Guoliang woke up from the pit. Hearing the unceasing sound of horns and curses behind him, he quickly released the brake, stepped onto the throttle, and quickly left.


    " "Nutjob." When the people behind saw this, they all spoke in unison.


    " "Hu ¡­" Zhang Guoliang let out a long breath. If he had stopped there just now, who knows how many more drivers would have come out and killed him.


    " You ran the red light. " The moment Zhang Guoliang released the brakes, the three seconds of yellow light jumped up in anger.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " It''s none of my business. " Lin Mu didn''t seem to care. If you want to curse, I won''t force you to run a red light.


    " Weren''t you very angry just now? " Lin Mu said with a look of superiority.


    " "Heh, I''m too excited. Don''t take offense to it. If you''re willing to help me, then forget about the meal you said earlier. You don''t need to treat me anymore, how about it?" Zhang Guoliang said generously.


    " "F * ck off ¡­"


    " Master, your injuries will be healed after practicing the Life and Death Art for two nights. " The unlucky fellow said in Lin Mu''s heart.


    " "Right." Lin Mu replied. Just as he was about to go get his meal ready, Chief Lin came.


    " "Kid, aren''t you a good doctor ¡­"


    " "Shh, shh, shh."


    " One word horse, wait for me, you actually ran home so fast. " When Chief Lin saw Lin Mu''s hand gesture, he immediately changed his words.


    " "Hu ¡­" Lin Mu let out a breath of relief. He glared at Chief Lin and almost died because of you.


    " How about we go to the Bureau and talk about it? " Lin Gong whispered into Lin Mu''s ear.


    " "Kid, you''re great, now you''ve learnt to ignore me. Tell me, how did you fight with those three special forces today?" Commissioner Lin said as he entered the building on his heels.


    " Are you okay? " Shangguan Xue saw her unique gentle and obedient voice.


    " "Uh ¡­ nothing ¡­ nothing." Lin Mu was a bit guilty of being a bandit and didn''t dare to look at Shangguan Xue.


    " Does your hand still hurt? " Shangguan Xue saw that she walked in front of Lin Mu in two steps and threw herself into Lin Mu''s nose with a hint of fragrance. She was mesmerized by Lin Mu and almost threw Shangguan Xue onto the ground.


    " Is it broken? " Lin Mu didn''t notice, but when he came back to his senses, Shangguan Xue had already taken off his clothes. Oh god, why don''t I feel anything? Could it be that I was very obedient just now?


    " "Aiya, what is it that pricks me?" Suddenly, Shangguan Xue saw the movement of his arm and accidentally bumped into Lin Mu''s lackey who was brimming with anger, so she softly cried out.


    " Do it, don''t do it, do it, don''t do it. "


    " "So tough." Shangguan Xue saw that she squeezed lightly and found it to be very hard, but she still didn''t know what it was. As she bitterly thought about it, suddenly, she remembered something her grandfather taught her a few days ago. Shangguan Xue''s face flushed immediately.


    " "You scoundrel."

 C53

    " "Ahhh!"


    " Whoosh.


    " Calm down, calm down. " Lin Mu thought to himself. Then, he controlled the Life and Death Decision to suppress the evil fire. He also clearly felt that his little brother had become more obedient, as if he were a small bird that would obey a human!


    " "Little Mu, take the test seriously. You must get a good result." Lin Mu''s grandfather instructed.


    " "Don''t worry Grandfather, I will definitely show you a good grade." Lin Mu smiled, then his gaze turned to Shangguan Xue''er and said:


    " "I''m not at home for the next few days. You have to take good care of grandpa, and in a while, Chief Lin and the others will send people over. You have to be obedient and not go out."


    " "Right." Shangguan Xue nodded obediently. As early as last night, Lin Mu had explained everything clearly to Shangguan Xue Rou.


    " Grandfather, I''m leaving, you have to take care of your body. " With that said, Lin Mu looked at his grandfather and smiled as he nodded his head. He then carried his bag and walked out of the room. Shangguan Xue seemed to be reluctant to part with him. After all, she hadn''t seen Lin Mu in the past few days.


    " I bought you a lot of delicious food. It''s in the cupboard in my room, if you want to eat, then go get it. Lin Mu laughed.


    " "Right." When Shangguan Xue saw the delicious food, she was instantly overjoyed. She habitually held Lin Mu''s face and kissed him.


    " Brother Mu, it''s not good in public. " The students of Class 9 had long since arrived outside of the Lin Family residence. They could clearly see the previous scene and they all smiled as they spoke.


    " "Go to hell." Lin Mu waved his hand and walked out with his bag on his back. Why was that? Seeing that Ye Na didn''t come, he felt a sense of disappointment.


    " Brother Mu, it''s only been a few days since the exam started. Wang Hu saw that Lin Mu had suddenly stopped and joked around.


    " Heh, Brother Mu, this is for you. " Wang Hu laughed. Long before the exam, he had told Lin Mu that he would take his own car and walk over.


    " "Teacher, this time, our class nine got first place in the whole city. Are there any rewards?" A student of Class 9 asked.


    " Number one in the city? " Liu Yan Xi seemed to have heard a big joke. A trace of a smile appeared on his ice-cold face. Although he knew that these students worked very hard at the end of term, it would still be very difficult for them to get the first place in the whole city.


    " "Teacher, you have to believe us. Class 1 definitely won''t be able to pass our class. These few days, we''ve been studying and only relaxed a little this afternoon."


    " "Yeah, if you can''t get first place in the city, then there''s no point in making a comeback."


    " All of you should try your best to do well before you speak, don''t boast. " Lin Mu received it and looked at them with disdain.


    " Brother Mu, don''t say it like that, we are most worried about you. " The people of Class 9 said to Lin Mu in unison.


    " I ¡­ What is there for me to worry about? " Lin Mu asked in confusion. My results are just right.


    " Because every time you hand in a white paper, we are all helpless towards it. "


    " Yeah, yeah. "


    " "Damn, all of you are teaming up to bully me, aren''t you?" When Lin Mu heard this, he immediately became unhappy. What did he mean by handing in a white paper every time? However, after some thought, it seemed that he had never handed in the white paper that time.


    " Teacher, Brother Mu is very fierce, you have to protect us! " Seeing that Lin Mu was about to speak with his fist, the second generation rich quickly pulled out the protective talisman.


    " "Alright, if you get first place in the city, we will organize a trip to take your little girlfriend with us." Liu Yan Xi was no longer as cold as usual. She remembered the hard work of the people from Class 9.


    " "Really?"


    " "Really." Liu Yan Xi laoshi nodded and said.


    " This man and woman, facing each other in the dorm, sure are bullsh * tty. " Wang Hu said in a daze.


    " Come on, let''s do the test. I''ll wait for your good news. " Liu Yan Xi encouraged him, and then walked downstairs.


    " I''ll go send off the teacher, you guys make the beds first. " With that said, Lin Mu caught up.


    " Why did you come out? " Liu Yan Xi looked at Lin Mu in surprise. He was wearing high heels as he carefully walked down the stairs.


    " I''ll walk you to the school gate. " Lin Mu laughed, but Liu Yan Xi didn''t refuse. The two of them went down the stairs and walked out of the dormitory''s main door. They attracted a lot of envious gazes as they walked towards the school''s sports field.


    " Lin Mu, could it be that you''ve turned in the white paper this time? " Liu Yan Xi asked. Her tone was not as cold as it used to be.


    " "Teacher, don''t worry. I will definitely get a good result this time." Lin Mu gave Liu Yan Xi a reassuring smile. The two quickly walked to the school gate and sent Liu Yan Xi into a luxury car. They then instructed the bodyguard driver and Lin Mu returned to the dormitory.


    " The girl opposite of him turned to look at him. She looked at him. The handsome fellow here is waiting for you.


    " "Brother Mu, that girl said we''re cowards. Take us over and drag her down." A student from Class 9 saw Lin Mu walk in and pointed at a pretty girl in the female dormitory.


    " I''m just drunk. " Lin Mu only said this and planned to make the bed, but seeing that the bed was already made and was a bit untidy, he tidied it up. Towards these guys, he was truly speechless.

 C54

    " "Who the fuck are you puking at?" Wang Hu pointed at the man and cursed.


    " "Damn, how arrogant." The smoking man threw away the cigarette in his hand and took two steps forward. He glared at the thirty or so fuerdai with disdain.


    " Your father is spitting saliva, so it''s none of your business. " The smoking man pointed at Wang Hu and swore. The two muscular men walked up to him.


    " "F * ck your sister, beat her."


    " That fellow was indeed lacking just a moment ago. Yet, when he was pulled like that, it turned out to be nothing at all? Just lie down by yourself. " Wang Hu said in disdain.


    " You''re courting death for trying to play with us. " The people from Class 9 agreed, leaving Lin Mu speechless. Although these guys were studying seriously, they didn''t change their habit of fighting. They were even so united. What a bunch of f * cking dogs.


    " "Don''t mess around, otherwise you will lose your qualification to take the exam. All your hard work over the past few months will be wasted." Lin Mu could not say anything? They could only try their best to warn them.


    " Don''t talk so much nonsense? If you have the ability, go to the small forest and come at me together. " A woman with decent looks and a hint of flirtatiousness shouted at Wang Hu and the rest.


    " Go on, who''s afraid of who? I told you to scream. "


    " "Come on, I''ll sit here and kill you."


    " "Aiyo, I''ll go. I really thought I was afraid of you. Brothers, let''s go, screw her." With that, Wang Hu walked out of the dormitory. Lin Mu looked at them in surprise. F * ck, the students these days have become crazy to this extent.


    " "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Very quickly, the students of Class 9 left the dorm, leaving only Lin Mu, Sun Dalong, and Chen Xiaolian in the dorm.


    " Little Fatty, why aren''t you going? I see that you are rather wretched. " Lin Mu joked.


    " "Damn, Brother Mu, you can''t say that. Although I, Chen Xiaolian, am fat, I am not a reckless person." Once Fatty Chen heard Lin Mu''s words, he immediately jumped up from the bed.


    " "They won''t actually do it. At most, they will frighten that woman. I understand these playful people very well." Sun Dalong put on a mature look.


    " Is that so? "Then do you dare to go up?" Lin Mu smiled. No matter how he looked at it, it was a bit lacking in fighting.


    " "F * ck, I only have Ye ¡­" Saying this, Sun Dalong realized that he had been tricked. He fiercely glared at Lin Mu and began to play with his phone.


    " Let''s go, Wang Hu and the rest are going to be beaten up. " Lin Mu said as he entered the room.


    " With so many of them, who can beat them? " Sun Dalong didn''t seem to care at all as he continued to play with his phone.


    " In the afternoon, the man you guys fought looked like the head of the school who brought over fifty people with him. Wang Hu and the rest are currently following them into the forest? " With that, Lin Mu rushed out of the dormitory without waiting for Sun Dalong to respond.


    " Aren''t you very arrogant? Now that I have more people than you, I won''t be able to pull you all up! " The man pointed at Wang Hu and hooted.


    " What''s the use of this, do you think we''re afraid of you? " Wang Hu scolded.


    " It''s you who said this. Pay for the medical fees yourself. Don''t be so fucking ignorant not to sue the teacher. "


    " "You talk so much nonsense, laozi will break your teeth." Wang Hu was a bit impatient. Even though there were more than fifty of them, they still rushed forward.


    " "F * ck your sister."


    " Boom ¡­


    " I''ll let you be cocky. "


    " "Pah!"


    " Are you alright? " Lin Mu pulled Wang Hu up. In the past, Wang Hu and the rest might have been his enemies, but now, they were brothers.


    " "It''s alright, I''ve lost face for you, Brother Mu." Wang Hu said with some guilt. Although his family was rich and extremely proud, in his heart, Lin Mu was much stronger than them.


    " Don''t say these things, leave it to me. "


    " You''re pulling, why aren''t you pulling anymore? " Wang Hu slapped the smoking man in the face. The smoking man didn''t fight back, although he was angry in his heart, he was rude. He was really unlucky today. In just a few short hours, he was beaten up twice.


    " Teacher is here. "

 C55

    " "Damn, cheating is really something." Lin Mu was shocked. The girl''s white thighs were filled with dense words and difficult questions. There were all kinds of subjects, so she probably wrote down everything she didn''t know.


    " Student, what are you doing? " Suddenly, the invigilator walked up to Lin Mu and asked.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " How is that possible? " The invigilator was in disbelief. With such a fast speed and such beautiful notes, everything was still correct. It was simply too shocking.


    " Heh heh, master will regret this too. " In his heart, the unlucky fellow gloated.


    " "Shut your mouth." Lin Mu was speechless at this moment. Why was her snow-white thighs, yet her face so horrifying? Thinking about Shangguan Xue at home, he felt that Shangguan Xue was not as simple as an angel, but more beautiful than an angel.


    " Sigh, this time there are many questions that I haven''t answered. Looks like I''ll have to repeat for another semester. "


    " "Hey, Dad, don''t worry, I''ve given you all the white scrolls, don''t worry."


    " "Damn, did you hear wrongly? It''s actually that awesome." Lin Mu looked at this man in surprise. His clothes were similar to Wang Hu''s group, but his hair wasn''t dyed and he looked very proper.


    " Brother, is there something? " the man who had previously told his father to hand in all the white rolls asked.


    " "It''s fine." Lin Mu indifferently replied, ''Truly amazing! To think that they would be sitting at this time.''


    " This time, we won''t be able to run away from the big picture, we definitely won''t be able to run away. " A student of Class 9 confidently said.


    " You must be bragging. You can only have three books at most.


    " "Pack your things and leave." Lin Mu looked at them and said, "What are you guys waiting for? Time to go home."


    " Tidy up what? I don''t want it anymore, I don''t need this. "


    " That''s right, I''m too lazy to clean up, just go home empty-handed! "


    " Pack everything up now. " Lin Mu''s face darkened as he shouted.

 C56

    " Women are trouble! " The male students of Class 9 grumbled, and then all of them dragged their suitcases and headed out of the school.


    " Teacher, don''t forget about this outing. " The Class 9 students said.


    " You were looking forward to your outing right after the exam, aren''t you a little too anxious? " Liu Yan Xi''s teacher smiled kindly without a trace of coldness. This group of people liked him even more.


    " "Heh heh ¡­"


    " Their school is actually so rich? "


    " Did you see that? Four Lamborghini. "


    " "Oh, why isn''t my father rich?"


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Grandfather, what''s wrong? " Shangguan Xue saw her grandfather looking at Lin Mu with a worried face, his two hands supporting Lin Mu''s grandfather as he sat up.


    " "Xiao Mu, ahem ¡­ Xiao Xiao." Lin Mu''s grandfather weakly called out.


    " Grandfather, Brother Mu is about to come back, so don''t be scared to see me. " Shangguan Xue saw that her grandfather, who had been taking care of Lin Mu during this period, had learned a lot. At this moment, she could naturally see Lin Mu''s condition and wasn''t optimistic!


    " "Little Mu, Little Xiao Ke ¡­" Grandpa Lin kept calling out the two names, and then he began to cough violently.


    " "Grandfather, don''t scare me to death ¡­" When Shangguan Xue saw that her eyes were slightly red, a burst of bitterness came over her.


    " Grandfather, what''s wrong? " Lin Mu took a step forward and ran to his grandfather''s side, supporting him.


    " "Little Mu, cough ¡­"


    " Grandfather, don''t say anything, I''ll take you to the hospital. " After he finished speaking, Lin Mu was about to carry Lin Mu''s grandfather on his back, but Lin Mu''s grandfather grabbed Lin Mu''s hand and weakly said:


    " "Little Mu, I can''t do it anymore. Cough cough ¡­ you have to take good care of Little Xiao." Lin Mu''s grandfather used what little strength he had left and said.


    " Grandfather, don''t talk anymore, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Lin Mu was already on the verge of tears. He saw that his grandfather had actually coughed up blood.


    " Foolish child, grandfather is old, he''s about to leave. " As he said this, Lin Mu''s grandfather began to violently cough again.


    " Snow, go get a hot towel. " Lin Mu called out, and Shangguan Xue saw him running out in a hurry, preparing to heat up the towel.


    " Grandpa, can we go to the hospital? My sister is unwilling for you to leave, and I am also reluctant. "


    " "Little Mu, all this time, I''ve been hiding something from you. Now, I want to ¡­ tell you, what is your background ¡­ cough, cough, cough."


    " Grandfather, don''t say anymore, let''s go to the hospital. " Lin Mu was already in tears. He didn''t want to know about this now, he just wanted to quickly cure his grandfather.


    " Little Mu, let me finish. " Lin Mu''s grandfather firmly held onto Lin Mu''s hand and said.


    " "You are the eldest son of the Ye Family, your mother died eighteen years ago, your father is still alive now, cough cough ¡­" As he said this, Lin Mu''s grandfather started coughing again. At this time, Shangguan Xue saw Shangguan Xue carrying a basin of hot water and a hot towel in it.


    " "Child, remember this, you are the eldest son of the Ye Family. Eighteen years ago, your second mother feared that you would inherit the Ye Family''s property when you grew up, so after your father left for a business trip, she attacked you. Cough, cough ¡­ at that time, in order to protect you, your mother ¡­ let me ¡­ bring you with me to escape."


    " "Grandfather, I don''t have any parents, I only have one relative, your grandfather. Can I take you to the hospital?" Lin Mu kneeled on the ground. He had always wanted to know who his father was. But at this moment, hearing his grandfather talk about his background, Lin Mu was not the least bit interested.


    " Little Mu, your mother died for you, your mother is called Lin Fang, your father is called Ye Zhendong, go to Beijing to find Old Man Ye Mo ¡­ Cough cough cough ¡­ He is the only person your mother trusts other than me. "" Little Mu, your mother died for you, your mother is called Lin Fang, your father is called Ye Zhendong.


    " Grandfather, I beg you, don''t say anymore. I beg you, can we go to the hospital? " Lin Mu knelt on the ground and cried. Even if he wanted to forcefully send his grandfather to the hospital, every time he carried his grandfather on his back, his grandfather would use the last of his strength to grab him.


    " "Take good care of Xiao Xiao for me. Tell her grandfather to go ¡­ go!"


    " "Grandpa ¡­ Grandpa ¡­"


    " "Grandpa, don''t leave, don''t leave ¡­" Shangguan Xue cried out with tears. Her hands gripped Grandpa Lin''s hands tightly as a strange power entered Grandpa Lin''s body. Lin Mu could clearly feel that energy killed the morning''s spiritual energy.


    " Grandfather is not ¡­ Don''t go, Xue Yilan will cry! " Perhaps due to overconsumption of the spiritual qi in her body, when Shangguan Xue saw the last sentence, she fainted.


    " "See you." Lin Mu shouted and probed Shangguan Xue''s breathing. It was very weak, but it was not dead.


    " "Grandfather." Lin Mu gently called out, as the Life and Death Art burst out and poured into his grandfather''s body.


    " Master, your grandfather is already dead, and life and death cannot save him. " The unlucky fellow said sorrowfully.


    " "Unlucky bastard, quickly think of a way to save my grandfather. As long as you can save my grandfather, I''ll promise you anything?" Hearing the voice of the unlucky fellow, Lin Mu seemed to have found a glimmer of hope. Didn''t he also die last time? The unlucky one had saved himself.


    " Master, I have no other choice. Your grandfather''s lifespan is up, it''s better to send your grandfather on his final journey! "


    " You fart, my grandfather is in good health, he can''t die just like that, he''s impossible. "


    " "Kid, you''re finally awake. Is your grandfather waiting for you to send him off?" Zhang Guoliang walked over, patted Lin Mu''s shoulder, and solemnly said after changing from his usual appearance.


    " Grandfather, grandfather! " Lin Mu called out twice and ran into the coffin. It was empty, and then he ran into his grandfather''s room. He saw his grandfather lying on the bed, covered with a white cloth.


    " "Grandfather!" Lin Mu cried out as he gently pulled the white cloth away. His grandfather''s benevolent face carried a smile and his eyes were tightly closed. Lin Mu''s hand touched his grandfather''s body, which had turned cold and stiff.

 C57

    " Lin Mu, your grandfather has already left for nearly 12 hours. You still need to hurry up and be like a coffin! " Commissioner Lin said.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Kid, you have my condolences." Zhang Guoliang patted Lin Mu''s shoulder and left the house in a taxi.


    " Don''t let your grandfather worry about you. " Lin Ju left after saying that.


    " Brother Mu, you still have us. Sometimes we''ll just make a phone call. " After saying that, Fatty, Wang Huosheng and Dalong also got into the car.


    " "Yena." Lin Mu looked at Ye Na''s sadness, as if he was looking at himself.


    " "I have also experienced the pain of my loved ones leaving, but we must live well and be happy every day. Otherwise, my loved ones won''t be happy."


    " "Thank you, Yena." Lin Mu''s heart was moved as he said.


    " I think there''s hope. " Chen Xiaolian said.


    " I think so too. " Wang Hu nodded as he looked at Lin Mu and Ye Na, both of whom had feelings for each other.


    " "What the f * ck!" Sun Dalong slapped both of their heads as he scolded them while looking at Lin Mu with anger in his eyes.


    " What are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes again. " Ye Na kicked Lin Mu and jumped onto the ground. With a groan, she turned around and walked out of the Lin Family residence and directly got on the luxurious car.


    " "Slash ¡­"


    " "Sigh, let''s go. We''ve been thinking too much." Chen Xiaolian, Fatty, and Wang Hu both sighed. Sun Dalong, on the other hand, was beaming with joy.


    " "What are you laughing about? Are you so happy to hit us?" Seeing Sun Dalong happily laughing, Wang Hu tapped his fingers on Sun Dalong''s head, causing a ruckus in the car.


    " "You''re still laughing." Lin Mu glared at Shangguan Xue in annoyance.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Ahhh!"


    " Who told you to keep looking at her, hmph! " With that, Shangguan Xue saw that he had reason and turned around to walk into the house.


    " Does it matter? " Lin Mu asked with an exaggerated expression. What was going on? Such a gentle woman actually came to kick him. Was she being led astray by Ye Na? But the two had only known each other for a few days!


    " Grandfather, I will take good care of Xiao Xiao. " Lin Mu firmly said to his grandfather''s picture.


    " "No." Shangguan Xue''er shook her head.


    " "Uh ¡­" As if he felt like he was asking some nonsense, Lin Mu was somewhat speechless.


    " Do you know what you were doing the other morning? " Lin Mu was referring to the matter of Shangguan Xue seeing the training. In the days before her grandpa left, Shangguan Xue saw that she didn''t absorb the morning spiritual energy like usual, which made Lin Mu a bit less worried.


    " Go to sleep and eat! " Shangguan Xue saw the strange look at Lin Mu and was puzzled.

 C58

    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Xue saw the blinking eyes of Lin Mu and asked.


    " "It''s fine." Lin Mu shook his head.


    " "No, I won''t." Lin Mu firmly said.


    " "Really?"


    " "Really."


    " Yenna wouldn''t be my brother, right? " Lin Mu couldn''t help but curse as he suddenly thought of the often lousy dramas that often occurred in TV dramas.


    " I''m hungry, why are you so lazy? The sun is already high in the sky, and you haven''t woken up yet. " Shangguan Xue saw this and whispered. Lin Mu''s forehead was dripping with sweat, why did this girl become so talkative?


    " I''ll take a shower first, and you can wait. Lin Mu comforted Shangguan Xue. He then walked towards the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Xue saw and followed.


    " What are you doing? " Lin Mu looked at Shangguan Xue''s watery appearance and thought she might take a bite out of it.


    " "I ¡­ I ¡­" Shangguan Xue saw that I wasn''t coming out for a long time, so Lin Mu got drunk. He walked out of the bathroom and gave the place to Shangguan Xue''er. He decided to go cook first.


    " Grandfather, you called me so early, did you miss me? " Lin Mu''s sister, Lin Xiao''s sweet voice came from the phone.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "I''m your brother." Lin Mu awkwardly said.


    " Brother, the sun is rising from the west, and you''re actually calling me? " On the phone, Lin Xiao teased with a smile.


    " Don''t be naughty, are you guys on vacation? " Lin Mu said with a serious expression.


    " Is that so? What''s wrong? Is grandpa home? " Lin Xiao asked.


    " Come back when you have time. Grandpa isn''t home. " When Lin Mu said these words, his face clearly changed and he lied.


    " Brother, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Lin Xiao obviously sensed that something was wrong. Having grown up together with Lin Mu, how could Lin Xiao miss the change in the tree?


    " "It''s fine, it''s just that grandpa said he hasn''t seen you in a long time and wants you to go home." As Lin Mu said these words, his forehead began to drip with sweat. He knew Lin Xiao very well, and was very smart.


    " "Really?" A questioning voice came from the other end of the phone.


    " Really, are you coming back or not? " Lin Mu hastily changed the topic.


    " I had originally planned to come back to see you and grandfather. Tomorrow''s ticket will arrive in the afternoon. Remember to come to the train station to pick me up. " Lin Xiao said.


    " "Okay, give me a call before you get there." Lin Mu immediately agreed, and then chatted with Lin Xiao for a while, almost falling into Lin Xiao''s trap.


    " You have a sister? Just as she hung up the phone, Shangguan Xue saw Lin Mu and asked.


    " "Uh ¡­ let me tell you, I have a younger sister, a few months younger than me. She''s also a third year senior." Lin Mu smiled.


    " Is it beautiful? " However, Shangguan Xue saw that she didn''t care about what Lin Mu said and just asked.


    " "Beautiful." Lin Mu thought for a moment, then honestly replied. Lin Xiao was indeed beautiful, with a classical beauty demeanor.


    " Do you like her? " Shangguan Xue saw and continued to ask.


    " "Yeah, I like it." Lin Mu immediately nodded his head, but then realized that something was wrong.


    " "What I mean by ''like'' is the kind of ''like'' your brother likes his sister, not the kind of ''like'' you think." Lin Mu hastily explained.


    " You still like it, don''t you? " Shangguan Xue asked.


    " "Right." Facing Shangguan Xue''s question, Lin Mu was actually powerless to refute it because it was right.


    " You are all beautiful. " Lin Mu laughed.


    " "What if you have to choose one?" Shangguan Xue saw the serious look on Lin Mu''s face.


    " If you really like her, I can take it, but she has to be a second nurse, and I have to be the first wife. " For the first time, Shangguan Xue saw the seriousness on her face.


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " What did you say? " Lin Mu looked at Shangguan Xue''er in surprise.


    " I said I was going to be the main house and she was going to be the second. " Shangguan Xue replied with emphasis once again.


    " Grandpa isn''t the one who taught you this, right? " Lin Mu asked.


    " I understand myself, who''s the main wife and who''s the second mother first? " Shangguan Xue''s words and actions simply made Lin Mu not know whether to laugh or cry. It was simply too quick to learn. In just a short month, a pure and innocent girl actually knew the difference between a main wife and a second mother.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "Um, Snow, first of all, your question itself is wrong. If you live in my house, I''ll treat you like family. Since Lin Xiao is my sister, it''s impossible, then ¡­ um ¡­" Lin Mu explained for a long time, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. Even he felt dizzy, let alone Shangguan Xue.


    " Anyway, this is not the time to talk about this. We''ll talk about getting married and having babies later. " Lin Mu said in a serious tone.


    " "Who said they were going to marry you and give birth? How shameless." Lin Mu had just finished speaking when he heard Shangguan Xue mumbling. He wanted to knock his head against the wall and pass out.

 C59

    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "Um, where do you want to go today?" Lin Mu hastily changed the topic. Otherwise, if this continued, he would roll in the sheets.


    " I don''t know! " Shangguan Xue saw that her face had changed and was no longer as shy as before. She blinked as she looked at Lin Mu.


    " What''s the matter with you? " Shangguan Xue saw and pushed the tree trunk and said.


    " "Nope." Lin Mu recovered from his thoughts and shook his head. He decided that he would go to the fourth floor of the gambling den.


    " "I remember Grandfather said that he escaped with me, so the money in that card shouldn''t be from my parents. Since he escaped, how could his parents find me? Even if they did, they would have immediately come to take him back."


    " If that so-called second mother were to find out, she would definitely kill him, because he is still alive. "


    " Why don''t you go and change your clothes? Try to look unsightly. " Lin Mu said.


    " "Why?" Shangguan Xue saw the puzzled look on Lin Mu''s face.


    " "Yeah, we have to go to a place with a lot of people, so we can''t be seen by others. That''s why we need to dress up a bit." Lin Mu thought for a moment and said.


    " The mountain is still a little high. " Lin Mu looked at Shangguan Xue Jian''s chest and thought.


    " What are you looking at? " Shangguan Xue said shyly. Lin Mu retracted his gaze awkwardly and put on the mask. He then had Shangguan Xue put on the mask and beat him to a taxi before arriving at the door of the casino.


    " "Don''t be afraid, just follow me." Lin Mu whispered into Shangguan Xue''er''s ear. Shangguan Xue''er obediently nodded and continued to follow Lin Mu.


    " "Come, come, come. Buy, buy, buy." Following that, many people placed their bets, the smallest being the 5000 chips.


    " "If you press it properly, don''t move. I''m going to open it." Everyone tensed their bodies, waiting for the result to come out. However, the person who shook the stopper did not open it.


    " "Open, open." Everyone urged.


    " 456 points. " Suddenly, the stopper began to move. A huge profit was made. A hundred thousand was received, and the loss was forty to fifty thousand. Half of the profit was earned.


    " lost? " Shangguan Xue saw this and said reluctantly. It was all money, but they bought a lot of delicious things.


    " "Don''t worry, we''ll win it back in a bit." Lin Mu smiled.


    "Unlucky bastard, it''s your turn to go on stage." "Lin Mu cried out in his heart. He did not have this gambling technique, but he did have a unlucky bastard who was a hundred or even a thousand times stronger than a gambling technique.


    " Master, why did you come here to poison again? " The unlucky guy''s tone of an adult teaching a child a lesson sounded in Lin Mu''s heart.


    " "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just listen to me." F * ck, you even care about me? I really don''t know who is the master and who is the servant!


    " We shall obey Master''s orders. " The unlucky fellow seemed to find the situation a little boring and obediently went back to his seat.


    " "If you are willing to buy it and leave, then the pressure will be greatly reduced." The person who was shaking the stopper said.


    " I want a leopard. " Lin Mu said in his heart.


    " "Alright, Master." "Yes," the unlucky fellow replied.


    " "Damn it, what''s inside now?" Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " "Small."


    " "And now?" Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " Master, you''ve won. " The unlucky ghost said.


    " Open it, why is it always so slow? " Everyone kept urging him. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were afraid of the casino''s power, they would have already rushed over to kill him.


    " "If you say so, then let''s open it. 666 Panthers." With a joke, he opened the stopper.


    " What the f * ck, it''s really a leopard! "


    " "Damn it, they even gave out leopards."


    " "Yeah, I won." Shangguan Xue jumped up happily, but because of the crowd''s ridicule, she didn''t attract much attention.

 C60

    " "123 points small." Lin Mu had already lost another 2000 RMB. After the leopard opened the plate, Lin Mu had already lost a total of N matches. Everyone thought he had used up all of his luck in an instant.


    " How did you lose again? " Shangguan Xue pouted in dissatisfaction.


    " "Come, let''s go to another table to play." Lin Mu pulled Shangguan Xue and they left the simple gambling table and came to a table where the poker cards were.


    " Me and five thousand. "


    " "With eight thousand."


    " Ten thousand. "


    " Ten thousand for your card. " A fat man wearing a gold necklace looked like a rich and overbearing person. He directly threw ten thousand chips in and opened up the cards of a similarly slightly fat middle-aged man.


    " "A card deal ¡­"


    " "Five thousand." The rich fatty threw in five thousand chips.


    " "I''ll follow." This time it was a middle-aged man with a mustache.


    " Twenty thousand. " Seeing the small mustache man give up his cards, Lin Mu panicked. If the small mustache man gave up his cards, Lin Mu would throw out 10,000 chips and the next round of fat people would come up with 60,000. Lin Mu would lose if he didn''t have the money to follow along.


    " "I''ll follow." Lin Mu let out a sigh of relief. This was the third round. After that, he would be able to directly open his cards. With the little bearded man here, he wasn''t afraid of the fatty adding extra stakes.


    " "Unlucky bastard, I''m going to win this time." Lin Mu thought in his heart. His masked face was calm and collected.


    " "No problem, Master." The unlucky ghost''s voice rang beside Lin Mu''s ears, but no one else could hear it. Shangguan Xue saw that she was holding onto Lin Mu''s clothes and seemed a bit nervous. If Lin Mu lost this game, then it would be a huge loss.


    " "Whap."


    " Master, you don''t have any money on you, and twenty thousand is not a lot. The unlucky ghost said with a trace of contempt.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " "If he dares to raise the stakes and make me lose my living expenses, I''ll change it into ten million and win it back later." Lin Mu angrily shouted in his heart. Saying these words was not an exaggeration. With an unlucky person here, he could have any kind of card.


    " Twenty thousand opened. " The bearded middle-aged man said.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "What the heck, isn''t the first two cards a professional scam for your teammates?"


    " Is there a problem? The opponent has 567 strange flowers, 678 of them have achieved complete victory. " The unlucky bastard proudly said, "I''ll change any card in the game, there''s no pressure if you want to win."


    " "What a deal." The bearded middle-aged man yelled in annoyance, as he had already revealed his trump card. It was indeed the flower of 567.


    " Sir, the card was broken for ten thousand dollars. " The dealer said.


    " "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu was speechless. What kind of shitty rules was this? He immediately placed his cards on the table and firmly held them down. From the looks of it, he was still doing his job.


    " Hurry up and change this card into the previous one. " Lin Mu anxiously said in his heart.


    " I said 789 Shunhua. " Lin Mu helplessly thought in his heart, ''Holy shit, it''s a good thing I pressed it quickly, otherwise if I had seen it, I would have been dead for sure.


    " Oh, Master doesn''t say it clearly. " The unlucky fellow complained. Lin Mu originally wanted to curse, but seeing that these people were a bit impatient, he opened 789 of his cards and won.


    " "Let''s go." The rich and overbearing fatty was dissatisfied with Lin Mu''s style. He waved his hand, took the chips and left.


    " So lucky? " Lin Mu was shocked by Shangguan Xue''s luck. Although he knew that the stopper could be used in secret, but not every match would be played in secret. Otherwise, who would dare to play?


    " "Hee hee." Shangguan Xue saw that she revealed a row of white teeth, showing that she won the money and she was very proud of it.

 C61

    " "123 points small."


    " "Bet off the hand and place your bet." cried the corkscrew man.


    " Why are you two following me? " Lin Mu pretended to be displeased as he said.


    " You take your place, we''ll take ours, who''s following you? " Those who came to the casino weren''t kind people, so they naturally wouldn''t be polite when they spoke.


    " "You''re not mistaken, Leopard."


    " "My fifty thousand pawns." A man put his chips inside the mansion, saying that he would bet on the leopard because the leopard area was piled with millions of chips, so he couldn''t put them down.


    " Are you done pressuring? " the corkscrew asked, trying to suppress his excitement.


    " Open it, talk so much nonsense. " Everyone impatiently shouted, as if they were waiting to make a profit by ten times.


    " "123 points small."


    " "Holy shit, it''s small."


    " "Where is the leopard? Where is my leopard?"


    " Oh my god, my wife, Ben. One hundred thousand. "


    " "Phew ¡­" Lin Mu let out a long breath. He had clearly lost money on purpose.


    " "Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you win it back later. Go back and buy some delicious food." Lin Mu smiled.


    " "Right." Shangguan Xue saw that he nodded cutely and seemed to be in high spirits again. She continued betting and Lin Mu started to win again. Some of the people who were tricked saw Lin Mu keep winning and thought to themselves, "Damn it."


    " "Let''s bet." The person who shook the stopper placed the tumbler on the table and said.


    " Is this guy crazy? "


    " Don''t follow me, it''s definitely a trap. "


    " "He is the bottomless pit. Everyone, don''t follow him. I''ll buy a small one."


    " Whoever is dumb, I''ll buy big. "


    " "What bad luck. This time, I want a leopard. I want an absolute leopard." Lin Mu emphasized this in his heart.


    " "No problem, Master." The unlucky fellow seemed to know what was about to happen as he spoke with a bit of excitement.


    " Open... "Open ¡­"


    ?" The dealer lightly tapped a spot and changed the stopper. He gave Fatty Wang a reassured look, but he wasn''t too excited. After all, he had seen a big scene before, and such a small scene made him feel really happy.


    " "Hahaha, I knew it was a small one, but that idiot actually bet a million on a leopard." The person speaking had secretly pressured a hundred thousand small, because he discovered that Lin Mu was able to reduce the size of the leopard with a single pressure.


    " Not a small one, obviously 666, Leopard. "


    " How is that possible? " After he finished speaking, the dealer fainted. He was obviously too shocked to keep up with the mood. He had lost ten million and was going to throw it into the sea to feed the fishes!


    " "Leopard. It''s a leopard. Oh shit, it''s a leopard."


    " "I''m really stupid. Why did I follow two of them? This one doesn''t follow."


    " Brother, can we talk about it inside? " Fatty Wang said.


    " Here is the ten million, keep it well. " Fatty Wang emphasized on the last three words.


    " "Gulp ¡­"


    " "Oh god, that''s crazy. What is he trying to do?"


    " Is he going to win this casino until it closes? "


    " Could it be that he is the disciple of the Gambling Saint? "

 C62

    " I''m going to the fourth floor. " Lin Mu gestured to express the meaning of these words. He first pointed at himself, then pointed to the ground.


    " He said he''s going to the fourth floor? "


    " To die? Although his gambling techniques are astounding, the fourth level isn''t something that can be passed on just by gambling techniques alone. "


    " "Being unable to speak is such an effort!" Lin Mu complained in his heart.


    " Why can''t the master speak? There''s nothing wrong with your throat. " The unlucky fellow asked in confusion.


    " "Just now, I was looking at your table to say that you wanted to go to the fourth floor. You might as well tell me the reason." Fatty Wang gestured for Lin Mu to sit and then said.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " As long as you can allow me to go to the fourth floor, I don''t need any money from the outside. " Lin Mu said, but his voice had clearly become a lot older. Even Shangguan Xue who was on the side had her eyebrows knit as she suspiciously looked at Lin Mu.


    " Brother, the fourth underground floor is not something that can be entered just because I told you to. You have spent so much effort just for the fourth floor.


    " "Brother, please wait a moment." Lin Mu turned his head to look at Fatty Wang''s respectful expression and found it funny. But now you actually have to be more respectful towards me. Thinking about it, even Lin Mu himself felt that the change was huge.


    " "I just said that I can''t let you directly go to the fourth floor, but I didn''t say that there was no other way?" At this point, Fatty''s expression changed slightly as if he had thought of something terrifying.


    " What is it? " Lin Mu said in an aged voice.


    " "Introduction." The fatty said with some pride: "In the fourth level, I also know a person. I can introduce you to him, but whether or not you can enter the fourth level depends on yourself. What do you think?"


    " "Who?" Lin Mu asked.


    " "I can''t say that, but the rules of the fourth floor are very strict. If you''re able to go down, that''s because of your skill." Fatty Wang shook his head and said with a somewhat fearful expression.


    " "Sure, but as for the recommendation, this 10 million ¡­" As Lin Mu said this, he suddenly stopped. The meaning was very clear.


    " How much do you want? " Fatty Wang truly deserved to be called the manager of a casino. This observation skill was truly amazing. Just from Lin Mu''s tone alone, one could guess Lin Mu''s goal.


    " "Not much. Two million is more than enough. This should be good enough!" Lin Mu smiled.


    " "No problem." Fatty Wang immediately agreed. He had won ten million and only taken away two million. Although he was going to recommend it, that was just a matter of a phone call and a meal. Compared to the eight million, it was nothing.


    " "Then prepare two million for me. I''ll come back another day to recommend the person. You don''t need to contact me, I''ll come myself when the time comes." Finished speaking, Lin Mu pulled Shangguan Xue out of the office. Fatty Wang''s expression was a bit ugly. Although he had saved 8 million, 2 million wasn''t a small amount.


    " "Everyone, you will have to pay the price for following me." Lin Mu turned around to look at a few big men in black suits and black sunglasses. They had followed him since the moment he came out and were discovered by Lin Mu a long time ago.


    " "Let''s go." Seeing that they had been discovered, the bodyguards shouted loudly and threw their fists towards Lin Mu.


    " "Get behind me." "Okay, okay," Lin Mu said softly. Shangguan Xue nodded and retreated to the back.


    " Why are you always looking at me? " Lin Mu noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right. He turned his head to look at Shangguan Xue. Seeing Shangguan Xue looking at him with the look of a young girl worshipping a hero, he asked in puzzlement.


    " "You were so awesome just now." Shangguan Xue saw that the sweet voice was a bit sticky, it suddenly made Lin Mu unable to bear it.


    " What do you want to eat today? " Lin Mu smiled and asked.


    " "Mm ¡­ fried chicken legs." Shangguan Xue replied after thinking for a while while while dragging her chin.


    " "No problem."


    " "Brat, today''s mood is pretty good." Lin Mu was about to pull Shangguan Xue to the car when he heard Zhang Guoliang''s familiar tone.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    ?" "It''s actually you. I''m not going to catch him. Hurry up and get one of them off. You should leave quickly and not delay your business any longer." I''m not going to take a taxi and let you charge randomly.


    " "Heh ¡­ Hey kid, are you looking for a beating? Big brother doesn''t plan on taking your money today." Zhang Guoliang was instantly displeased. He threw the cigarette in his hand onto the ground, and stared at Lin Mu. "You''re talking nonsense, I''m coming up to kill you!"


    " Are you sure you don''t want to collect money? " Lin Mu suspiciously asked.


    " "You brat, if you can''t get on, then it''s time for me to leave. Big Bro''s character is very good here in the Upper Sky City. It''s your fortune to be able to get on my car." Hearing Zhang Guoliang''s words, Lin Mu was drunk. If this fellow didn''t brag, would he die?


    " The couple are really blessed to be able to hold hands and go shopping. They''re buying so many delicious things. " Zhang Guoliang laughed.

 C63

    " If you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute. " Lin Mu was truly speechless towards this guy, every time he would find a reason to make fun of him.


    " "Ugh, you''re an old man, where are you going?" Zhang Guoliang said as he patted the steering wheel.


    " "Let''s go home." Lin Mu said, and then Zhang Guoliang pulled Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue, who were eating in the car all the way to Lin Mu''s house.


    " I''ll treat you to lunch the day after tomorrow, and take me to the station in the afternoon to pick up someone. " As they got out of the car, Lin Mu said to Zhang Guoliang.


    " Tch, you want to get rid of me after a meal? I''m not going to do it. " Zhang Guoliang pouted, and looked at Lin Mu with disdain.


    " If you perform well, maybe I can give you some of my prize money. " Lin Mu casually said. When Zhang Guoliang, who was just about to leave, heard the reward, his eyes immediately began to shine.


    " How many? "I knew it, and yet you lied to me. Commissioner Lin said that he was giving out bonuses." Hmph, after saying that, Zhang Guoliang lit up a cigarette and got out of the car.


    " "Uh ¡­" Lin Mu was also drunk. He just felt that he was close with Zhang Guoliang and had won a lot of money today, so he wanted to give him some of it. That was why he had used his prize money as a cover for this news.


    " When did Chief Lin tell you that? " Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang''s proud expression, and wished he could jump onto him.


    " After sending your grandfather up the mountain, I asked Chief Lin many times. Finally, he said it. " When he spoke of Grandpa Lin Mu, Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he continued.


    " "Damn, so that''s how it is!" Lin Mu had a sudden realization. Zhang Guoliang must be pestering Chief Lin, so he had to lie.


    " Remember to come earlier the day after tomorrow. Well done, three hundred thousand. " Lin Mu smiled.


    " "Really?" Upon hearing three hundred thousand yuan, Zhang Guoliang threw away the cigarette in his hand in excitement, and held onto Lin Mu''s shoulder with both of his hands as he asked.


    " "Really." Lin Mu nodded.


    " "Alright, remember what you said. Three hundred thousand, if you don''t give it to me when the time comes, I won''t let you go even as a ghost."


    " Do I look like someone who lacks money to you? " Lin Mu shook his collar, making a handsome posture.


    " "F * ck off ¡­"


    " Don''t forget what you said, or I won''t forgive you even if I become a ghost. "


    " Whoosh.


    " What bad luck, you really don''t have any martial arts secret manuals? For example, the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms, or the Body Metamorphose Scripture? " Lin Mu stopped and asked in his heart.


    " Master, how could I have such a thing? " The unlucky guy doubtfully said. His tone sounded like he was asking Lin Mu.


    " Just pretend I didn''t ask. " Damn, an underground ghost? What omniscience, what omniscience? He couldn''t even take out a basic secret manual.


    " Sigh, Master, you need to learn some real martial arts. You might be able to get it just by opening the first layer of the Ironwood Box. " The unlucky fellow sighed and said in an experienced manner.


    " "Brat, the sun is already shining on your buttocks. You''re still sleeping."


    " What time is it that you''re still sleeping? " The man at the door pointed at his watch, indicating Lin Mu to take a look.


    " "Why are you here?" F * ck, are they going on a blind date today? She was dressed so formally.


    " "You told me to come earlier today, so I came. Remember, three hundred thousand." As he said this, Zhang Guoliang smiled at Lin Mu, causing Lin Mu to want to jump up and kick him.


    " Where did you get these clothes? " Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang from head to toe. He saw that Zhang Guoliang was wearing a formal suit with at least 10,000 suits. He looked at Zhang Guoliang in surprise. What was going on today?


    " "Damn, of course I spent money to buy it. How is it, is it cool?" Zhang Guoliang put on a post and said complacently.


    " "Crickets." Lin Mu rolled his eyes at Zhang Guoliang as he walked out of the room and entered the washroom.


    " Your little sister, am I handsome? " Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu in disdain and asked Shangguan Xue who was eating snacks beside him.

 C64

    " "Mhm ¡­" Shangguan Xue dragged her chin as she thought about it carefully, while Zhang Guoliang looked at Shangguan Xue''er expectantly.


    " "Not handsome." Shangguan Xue saw and answered honestly.


    " "Holy shit!"


    " "Ehh ¡­" Zhang Guoliang was speechless. Could it be that this little girl didn''t want to pick up that person?


    " "Whap."


    " You''re not allowed to eat it. " Shangguan Xue saw that she slapped Zhang Guoliang''s hand away, pouted and said.


    " "Why?" Watching Shangguan Xue hide the big bag of snacks, Zhang Guoliang couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    " An ugly person is not qualified to eat snacks. " Shangguan Xue Rou said.


    " "Damn, you are vicious." [I am so drunk. No matter what, brother is still an elegant and elegant man. How could I be ugly in front of a little kid like you?]


    " Can that kid eat it? " Zhang Guoliang pointed to the kitchen and asked.


    " "Why?"


    " "Because he is a bit more handsome than you, and ¡­ and he is mine ¡­" Shangguan Xue''s face reddened slightly as she spoke.


    " Yours? " Zhang Guoliang hurriedly asked, as if he was about to hear some big news. He was so excited that he was at a loss for words.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Brat, I can''t see that you''re acting this fast. Tell me, how long did you persevere for? One second, one minute, could it be that you didn''t enter? " Saying that, Zhang Guoliang laughed out loud.


    " "F * ck off."


    " You can only eat this. These are ours. " Shangguan Xue saw him push a stack of pickled vegetables in front of Zhang Guoliang, then put two plates of fresh vegetables in front of him.


    " "Let''s go!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Mu first looked at the time and realized that it was only an hour away. He then called out to Zhang Guoliang.


    " When you see my sister later, you must not mention the three hundred thousand yuan incident. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you the money afterwards. " Lin Mu warned again and again.


    " Where to? It''s the car. "


    " "Beauty, take the car."


    " "Zhang Guoliang, do you usually stay here to recruit customers?" Lin Mu asked as he looked at the chauffeurs.


    " Tsk, I''m not as vulgar as them. Where did you park the car? Naturally, someone came over to ask. " Zhang Guoliang curled his lips and said in disdain.


    " Master, are we leaving or not? "


    " "Let''s go." Let''s go, your sister. I called you here to pick up my sister, but it will take you at least 20 minutes to get to the North and South Building, and 40 minutes to go back and forth.


    " Master Lan has so much money? " The man continued to ask and looked at Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue inside the car. His heart seemed to be a lot more at ease.


    " One hundred and sixty dollars. " Lin Mu heard this and saw that the price of this black car had increased by a factor of N.


    " "Now that prices are high and I''m burning oil and they''re burning gas, can you understand why we can''t leave?" Zhang Guoliang asked.


    " I''m not leaving, it''s too expensive. " The man shook his head, then turned around and left. Lin Mu heard the man mutter, "What''s wrong with you burning gas pipes? I''m just a hitchhiker."


    " Tsk, he has no eyes. " Zhang Guoliang pouted and said.


    " "You brat, what are you daydreaming for? Why aren''t you looking at the entrance of the train station? If your sister comes out and can''t see you, it would be bad if she meets a bad person in another car." Zhang Guoliang glared at Lin Mu as he reminded him.


    " To be honest, you''re really ugly. " Shangguan Xue saw that Zhang Guoliang had stopped talking, so she said everything in detail.


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, beat him up. He bullies Xuejian. " Shangguan Xue saw that she looked like she was about to cry and said to Lin Mu.


    " Let''s get down there and let him smoke in the car and smother him. " Lin Mu stared at Zhang Guoliang, and pulled Shangguan Xue out of the car, standing on the side.


    " Beautiful girl, do you want to take a car? " A man in his thirties or forties with a vulgar appearance and a disgusting smile came in front of Shangguan Xuejian and asked.


    " "F * ck off." Lin Mu immediately shouted, ''You dare to tease my woman? Do you want to die?''


    " "Yo, brother, your temper is really good." The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu and said in disdain.


    " Didn''t you say that I''m furious? " Lin Mu whispered into the man''s ear.


    " I dare not to, big brother. I have eyes, but I do not recognize Mt. Tai. You are too big for me. Let me go. " The middle-aged man''s face was filled with pain as he pleaded to Lin Mu.


    " "Get out of my sight, don''t let me see you again." Lin Mu let go of his shoulder. If it were anywhere else, that man''s shoulder would have already been crippled.


    " "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother." The middle-aged man continued to say a few words before running away.


    " "Lin Xiao." Upon seeing the woman, Lin Mu recognized her as his sister, even though she was not her own daughter.

 C65

    " "Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao." Lin Mu raised his right hand and shouted.


    " "Lin Xiao ¡­" Lin Mu followed the crowd and shouted.


    " Beautiful girl, do you want to take a car? " Several middle-aged men surrounded Lin Xiao, at the same time extending their hands to greet him.


    " "Thank you, no." Lin Xiao politely replied, but his tone was ice-cold.


    " Let''s go, beautiful lady. It''s not expensive, I promise you that you''ll be satisfied. " One of the middle-aged men called out, pulling Lin Xiao along as they bowed.


    " "No need." Lin Xiao''s tone was as cold as ever. She pulled back her salutation box and continued walking.


    " Beautiful lady, it''s so hot right now. It''s bad if you walk while your skin is tanned. Come, take my car. I guarantee that you won''t be disappointed. " With that, the man reached out his hand to grasp Lin Xiao''s arm. Lin Xiao''s brow furrowed and he dodged to the side, but the middle-aged man was shameless. Seeing Lin Xiao dodge, he quickly reached out to grab Lin Xiao''s hand.


    " "Whap."


    " "F * ck off."


    " "Handsome, don''t be so angry, young people have to learn to endure. If you hit me just now, would you have to compensate me with medical fees?" The man wasn''t scared by Lin Mu''s shout at all. Instead, he calmly stood on the spot.


    " "Let''s go." Lin Mu received the greeting and then pulled Lin Xiao towards Zhang Guoliang''s taxi.


    " Brother, I thought you didn''t come? " Lin Xiao said weakly, feeling a little scared.


    " If I said I''d come to pick you up, I''d definitely be here early. Otherwise, how can I be at ease? " As Lin Mu said this, he walked in front of Zhang Guoliang''s taxi. At this time, a clamor came from behind him:


    " "Young man, you hit me just now. You don''t want to say that you want to leave?" The man whose palm had been slapped off by Lin Mu walked in front of Lin Mu.


    " What do you want me to say? " Lin Mu coldly asked.


    " "Either pay the medical expenses or have your sister accompany her ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " Let''s go, this sort of person doesn''t need to be bothered. " Lin Mu opened the car door and spoke to the shocked Lin Xiao.


    " "Oh." Lin Xiao nodded and got into the car. He still felt it was inconceivable. It had only been half a year, but his brother had actually become this powerful.


    " "Pa."


    " Should I give Chief Lin a call and have him come over to take care of it? " Zhang Guoliang turned to look at Lin Mu as he heard the man''s angry roar.


    " "No need. Let''s go, this kind of person is asking for a beating." Lin Mu spoke very casually, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    " Brother, your bad luck has disappeared? " Lin Xiao asked uncertainly.


    " Mm, I don''t know what''s going on. "He suddenly disappeared." Lin Mu foolishly replied. Just as he finished speaking, the unlucky guy in his soul sea was already unhappy.


    " Master, you have to be honest. How can you lie? It''s obviously because I have control over your bad luck, so why do you say that you don''t know? " The unlucky ghost said in a reproachful tone.


    " No wonder, but how did you suddenly become so good at fighting? " Lin Xiao tilted his head as he thought to himself with great effort. This was truly unbelievable. In just half a year, his unfortunate brother had been discriminated against and rejected by everyone. But today, he had become so strong and unyielding.


    " "If you have nothing to do, just practice for a bit. You''ll be free instead." Lin Mu laughed. Although his words were very consistent, Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu with disdain.


    " "Oh, then who are they?" As she said this, Lin Xiao stared at Shangguan Xue and was obviously very curious. Could it be that her brother had found a girlfriend? Thinking of this, Lin Xiao''s heart was slightly sad.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " Let me introduce myself. "


    " That Xiao Xiao, her name is Shangguan Xue mei. " Lin Mu saw the two girls fighting and hesitated for a moment before saying.


    " Shangguan Xue saw, it''s a pretty good name, are you my brother''s girlfriend? "


    " "Swish!"


    " Xiao Xiao, it''s not what you think. "


    " "Bro, shut up." When Lin Mu heard the words'' girlfriend '', he almost vomited all the food he ate today. He hurriedly tried to explain, but was stopped by Lin Xiao.


    " "Not a girlfriend." Seeing that for the first time, Shangguan Xue showed a bit of a masculine manner, she said while staring at Lin Xiao.


    " "Oh, my name is Lin Xiao, you ¡­" Upon hearing that it wasn''t a girlfriend, Lin Xiao''s hostility instantly disappeared. He had just introduced himself, but before he could even say the word, Shangguan Xuejian had used a single sentence to make Lin Xiao explode.


    " "It''s my wife. I told Brother Mu, I''ll make the big one and you''ll make the small one." Shangguan Xue saw and said forcefully.


    " "Brother, what''s going on?" Lin Xiao was furious as he stared at Lin Mu and asked.


    " "That ¡­ is not what you think."


    " Hmph, Brother Mu is not responsible, he''s obviously been sleeping with me. " Shangguan Xue saw that she was wronged and said so, but she really didn''t lie. On the first night, the two of them went to bed.


    " "Ahem ¡­ that was an accident." Lin Mu explained.


    " Hmph, I want to tell grandfather that you''ve broken it. " Lin Xiao was so angry that he snorted, no longer caring about Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue''er.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "He''s coming from behind." With that, Zhang Guo sped up, and the car behind saw Zhang Guoliang speeding up, and also sped up.


    " Should I call the police and ask Bureau Chief Lin to come out and help? " Zhang Guoliang asked. Although he knew that Lin Mu was skilled, there were at least several cars behind him, and there were at least twenty people inside.


    " "No need, let''s drive outside the city." Lin Mu casually said.


    " "What?" Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu in shock as if he had just heard something shocking.


    " "I said, drive out of the city." Lin Mu repeated.


    " "Oh, crazy." Even so, Zhang Guoliang turned right.


    " Brother, what are you doing? The car in the back is obviously coming for us. " Lin Xiao asked nervously.


    " "It''s fine." Lin Mu waved his hand to reassure Lin Xiao, but Shangguan Xue saw that she was leisurely eating her snacks without any sense of danger.


    " "Bro, let''s call the police." Lin Xiao looked behind him. Five cars could carry at least twenty people. He couldn''t help but worry for Lin Mu.


    " Sister, believe in your brother. " Zhang Guoliang drove a taxi and said calmly. In reality, he was feeling nervous as well. If it was only for 300,000 yuan, then it would be a foolish act.

 C66

    " "Don''t call the police, otherwise it will be even more troublesome."


    " "Little sister, trust me." Lin Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Xiao''s wrist, firmly looking at Lin Xiao, causing Lin Xiao''s heart to be moved.


    " "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Lin Mu said.


    " Is there anything you can do? " Zhang Guoliang pointed to a small path and asked.


    " Drive on. " Lin Mu looked at the mirror and saw that the car behind them was still following them closely.


    " "F * ck, that''s him! Stop the car and kill that brat!" Inside the car, the middle-aged man with a red and swollen face cursed. It was the middle-aged man who had been kicked to the ground by Lin Mu.


    " "Brat, I will give you one last chance. Either compensate you with fifty thousand yuan, or hand over that chick of yours. Otherwise, you can die here today."


    " "Hum, hum, hum!"


    " You are going to be unlucky! "


    " Not going to help? " Lin Xiao turned around to see Zhang Guoliang still in the car. She looked down on him.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " As for this issue, I am a scholar of my generation, so it''s better to leave fighting matters to your brother. " As Zhang Guoliang spoke, he was immediately met with Lin Xiao''s disdain.


    " Who exactly is down on their luck, and it''s really hard to say. " Lin Mu spread out his hands in a relaxed manner, completely not putting the twenty or so men in front of him in his eyes.


    " Let''s see how stubborn you can be later on. "Beat him up, beat him to death in there." The man with the swollen face shouted.


    " Whoosh.


    " "Bam!"


    " Boom ¡­


    " "Clang! Clang ¡­"


    " "Ahhh!"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Whap."


    " "Don''t come over, I don''t want you to pay for the medical expenses, and I don''t want you ¡­"


    " "Whap."


    " Don''t come over here, you''re already calling me. If you keep on messing around, I''m going to call the police. " The middle-aged man trembled as he spoke, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    " "Slap ¡­"


    " I beg you, please let me go. " The middle-aged man cried as he spoke.


    " Let you go? Didn''t you want me to compensate you? "


    " "Bam!"


    " How many heartless things have you done? What kind of punishment is this? " Lin Mu casually said.


    " What? Afraid of death? " Lin Mu lifted the middle-aged man up and punched him a few times, causing the middle-aged man to cough out blood. He thought to himself, hurry up and f * cking faint, but he didn''t know why? He just didn''t faint.


    " "It''s fine if you want me to let you go, but go to the police station tomorrow and tell me all the details of your crimes from before. Otherwise ¡­"


    " Just like this car, which one are you going to pick? "


    " I choose to defend myself. "


    " "Clank."


    "Ah ¡­


    " Master, why didn''t you kill him? As a ghost, I am able to feel that his heart is extremely dark. He must have done a lot of bad things. " The unlucky ghost''s voice sounded by Lin Mu''s ear.


    " I am not a god and have no right to punish him. Moreover, if I were to kill him, I will be wanted for it. If he doesn''t provoke me, he won''t end up like this. "

 C67

    " "Alright, Master, what do you mean by what you say?" When Lin Mu returned to the taxi, Zhang Guoliang and Lin Xiao both looked at Lin Mu in shock and fear. Only Shangguan Xue continued to eat her food excitedly.


    " Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not a ghost. " Lin Mu saw Lin Xiao and Zhang Guoliang''s expressions, and helplessly said, "Ai, getting stronger, isn''t that a good thing?"


    " "Kid, you really don''t know why your skills are so abnormal?" Zhang Guoliang sighed and said enviously.


    " "Actually, being an ordinary person is pretty good." Lin Mu said.


    " "Get lost ¡­"


    " Brother, how did you become so powerful all of a sudden? " Lin Xiao''s previous worries were long gone. After calming down, he became even more doubtful.


    " "Sigh ¡­"


    " "It''s a long story. That night, it was dark and windy, the stars were kind, and the moon was bright and clean. The darkness was terrifying. I was walking alone on the streets when ¡­"


    " "F * ck!"


    " Don''t even mention it, I''m already tired of watching this TV series. " Zhang Guoliang immediately thought to himself about Lin Mu''s words. This household was really good at blabbering, they could talk about it in outer space with you.


    " "Brother, explain to me, why is she your wife?"


    " Why are you so fierce? "I already said that you will be the little one. From now on, call me Big Sis." Shangguan Xue replied proudly.


    " "You ¡­"


    " "Humph!"


    " "Sigh ¡­"


    " Do you know the way or not? It''s been so long and you''re still home, what the hell is this place? " Lin Mu looked out at the rustic streets and was speechless.


    " You should be able to get out, right? Otherwise, how about we go back the way we came? " Zhang Guoliang said with uncertainty.


    " "Answer your sister." F * ck, I was just swearing to follow Brother Liang and gain eternal life, saying that you have walked this road a thousand times and can even find it with your eyes closed. Now you want to tell me the same path, aren''t you deliberately looking for trouble?


    " He slept with me that night? " Shangguan Xue said confidently.


    " If you don''t sleep, then you''re not a wife! " Lin Xiao remembered that her grandfather had told Lin Mu that she absolutely could not do it before the age of 20, so she had even laughed at Lin Mu.


    " It''s done. " Shangguan Xue looked at the corner of her mouth and said. Lin Mu in front of her was no longer able to complain, and Zhang Guoliang was looking at Lin Mu with a look of joy at his misfortune.


    " How did that happen? " Lin Xiao was obviously not lightly angered, especially when Shangguan Xue saw her calm appearance, it made people go crazy.


    " Just like that. "


    " Did you take off your clothes? "


    " "He took it off."


    " Did you take off your pants? "


    " "He took it off."


    " Did you go in? "


    " "They''ve entered."


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " I say, can you two not be so direct? After all, we are two beauties, so please pay attention to your image. " Lin Mu could no longer bear to listen. This was simply too ¡­


    " Am I beautiful or is she beautiful? " Shangguan Xue saw and Lin Xiao pointing at each other, she asked Lin Mu.


    " "All beautiful, all beautiful." Lin Mu laughed as he spoke, but the two girls glared at him, and the two continued to argue. Zhang Guoliang drove while enjoying himself, as if he was just watching a play.


    " Does grandpa agree with you? " Lin Xiao asked unwillingly.


    " "I agree, grandpa even taught me a cart."


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " I say, man, this is a real treat. "


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Are you married? Is there a wedding wine? "


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Stop bullshitting, she''s teasing you." Lin Mu could not bear to listen any longer. What were these two talking about?


    " "Let''s go home and slowly read." Lin Mu stopped Zhang Guoliang who wanted to open the car, and glanced at Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue who were still arguing with each other.


    " "Sure, take care, kid. I see that your sister has feelings for you, take care of her." With that, Zhang Guoliang drove away. Lin Mu naturally understood Zhang Guoliang''s meaning, that was, his grandfather had left, and he hadn''t told Lin Xiao about it, so the next possibility was ¡­


    " "Lin Xiao, I have something to tell you." Lin Mu solemnly said.


    " "I''m busy, I''ll deal with you later." Lin Xiao glared at Lin Mu before continuing to follow Shangguan Xue.


    " Why should I be a small one? You make a small one. "


    " You didn''t sleep with Brother Mu. "


    " "Who said I didn''t sleep? We all slept since we were young."


    " Brother, where''s grandpa? What do you mean by the pictures in the house? " Lin Xiao rushed out of the house, pointed at the house and asked Lin Mu.


    " Say, where''s your grandpa? " Lin Xiao angrily roared and tears were already flowing out. Shangguan Xue who was at the side also did not say anything and looked at Lin Mu with a sad face.


    " "Little sister, grandpa, he ¡­"


    " "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it ¡­"


    " "Sob, sob ¡­"


    " "Elder brother Mu ¡­" Shangguan Xue called out unhappily.


    " Snow will go if she sees that she''s good. " Lin Mu patted Shangguan Xue''s head and said.


    " "Right." Shangguan Xue saw that and nodded obediently. Lin Mu walked into the house and arrived in front of Lin Xiao''s door. He pushed it a bit but couldn''t open it.


    " "Little sister, listen to me ¡­" Saying this, Lin Mu had no way to say anything. Was it possible to tell Lin Xiao that his grandfather had died because his enemies had come looking for him, that he had been seriously injured by them?


    " Little sister, don''t cry anymore, okay? It''s because Big Brother is wrong, it''s because Big Brother didn''t take good care of Grandfather. " Lin Mu begged. To put it bluntly, his grandfather''s death was inextricably linked to him. This could not be changed.

 C68

    " "Little sister, I''m sorry, it was my fault ¡­" Lin Mu stood in front of Lin Xiao''s door as he spoke, feeling guilty. Lin Xiao was clearly his grandfather''s granddaughter, but when his grandfather left, Lin Mu did not ask Lin Xiao to send him off on his final journey.


    " "Little sister, come out to eat, I have a gift for you. Can you come out and take a look?" Lin Mu shouted.


    " "Kacha ¡­"


    " Is the present you were talking about this bear? " Lin Xiao walked out with a bear cub in her arms.


    " Do you think I''m still the same little girl? To think that you could think of such a thing as giving away a bear. " Lin Xiao snappily said. His eyes were red and swollen, obviously he had been crying for far too long.


    " "Heh heh." Lin Mu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    " Do you like it? " Lin Xiao looked at Shangguan Xue Rou and asked. Shangguan Xue''er curled her lips and turned her head to the side.


    " How about this? " Lin Xiao walked up to Shangguan Xue and said.


    " Don''t you like it? Furthermore, big brother Mu bought this for you. " Shangguan Xue saw this and said obediently.


    " Little sister, let''s eat and chat. " Lin Mu said.


    " "Actually, I knew that this day would come." Lin Xiao lowered his head and said those words that caused Lin Mu to be shocked. Even Shangguan Xue who saw it revealed a rare trace of shock.


    " When I went to study in Nanjing, my grandfather told me that if he left by misfortune one day, he told me not to blame you, it would all be fate. " As he said this, Lin Xiao was about to cry again. Lin Mu quickly took a tissue and wiped Lin Xiao''s face.


    " Little sister, I''m sorry. "


    " Brother, don''t say you''re sorry, this isn''t your fault. It''s all those despicable bad people, you have to avenge Grandfather. " When Lin Xiao said this, his eyes were firm.


    " "Yes, I swear." Lin Mu heavily nodded his head.


    " Brother, can we go see grandpa tomorrow? " Lin Xiao said.


    " "Okay, we''ll go tomorrow morning." Lin Mu nodded his head. After eating dinner, Lin Mu cleaned up the dishes, Lin Xiao helped, Lin Mu let Lin Xiao play. Sitting in the car for a whole day was quite tiring, so he cleaned up everything himself.


    " Didn''t you say that you had done it? You lied to me? " Lin Xiao said.


    " "No, he was drunk that night and did a lot of things he doesn''t remember." Shangguan Xue also saw that Lin Mu was also clever, that night Lin Mu was indeed drunk and did not know what he did.


    " "You ¡­" Lin Mu was also helpless. At night, when Shangguan Xue saw Shangguan Xue rushing into Lin Mu''s room, she also rushed in. Lin Xiao refused to admit defeat.


    " I''m going to sleep with you tonight. " The two girls said in unison.


    " "Phew ¡­"


    " You two, stop messing around. Go and rest. " Lin Mu was speechless. Sleeping and sleeping was originally a period where one''s blood was vigorous, and lying on the side wasn''t such a bad idea.


    " "No, I want to sleep with you. I''ve already slept with you." Shangguan Xue blushed as she spoke and lowered her head. There was really a heaven and earth difference between her and that innocent child today.


    " You... I want to sleep with you too. " Lin Xiao gritted her teeth and forced out a sentence.


    " "Hello, hello." Lin Mu politely said.


    " Lin Mu, let''s go for an outing on Friday. According to Teacher Liu, we''ll be going for all nine classes. " Ye Na''s voice came out from the phone. Although it wasn''t of a sweet type, a woman''s voice was always soft and gentle.


    " Cough cough ¡­ "Alright, what time do we meet up at?" Lin Mu said.


    " I''ll pick you up this time and come to your house at 8: 30 in the morning. Remember to get up early. " Ye Na said.


    " "That Yenna, you don''t need to trouble yourself, right? I can do it myself." Lin Mu said. He could only salvage the situation a little, or else the two girls would have displayed their strength.


    " "Du, du, du, du ¡­"


    " Blossom Heart Demon... "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    " Am I f * cking wrong? Have I offended anyone? " Lin Mu was very depressed. With a face full of grievance, he crawled up from the ground. This beating, he could only endure it, otherwise what else could he do?


    " Hahaha ¡­ Master has finally been beaten up. " Just as Lin Mu stood up, the unlucky fellow seemed to have taken a whiff of wind today as he began to laugh loudly.


    " Shut up and laugh your sister. "


    " "I''m hungry, I''m hungry. Hurry and cook." Shangguan Xue said at the same time seeing Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue standing at the door.


    " "Ugh ¡­" Lin Mu was speechless. What were these two women trying to do?


    " "Take a bath first." With that said, Lin Mu took his clothes and rushed into the bathroom. He began to wash up. It had only been a minute since he had gone in, but there were already people outside urging him on.


    " "Hurry up, what are you doing inside?"


    " "It can''t be ¡­"


    " Zhang Guoliang, send me to the Chess King Mountain. " Lin Mu took the phone and called Zhang Guoliang.


    " Where are you? " Zhang Guoliang asked, obviously knowing what Lin Mu was going to do.


    " At home. " The heck, he could even ask such an idiotic question. After saying that, he hung up the phone and waited for Zhang Guoliang''s arrival.


    " Go where you can buy paper money and candles first. " Lin Mu said. Zhang Guoliang also understood that since he got his driver''s license several months ago, after stepping on the gas, the car started speeding up. The moment he got out of the car, the woman on the bicycle scolded him.


    " A son of a bitch has no butt, and is in such a hurry to be reborn. "


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " Won''t you go down and beat him up? " Lin Mu jokingly asked.


    " You can hit me. " Zhang Guoliang glared at Lin Mu in annoyance, this kind of person dared to fight him, he probably wouldn''t even meet him and he would already be lying down.

 C69

    " "It''s dead! It''s dead! Help!"


    " "He''s not scolding me." Lin Mu spread out his hands and said indifferently.


    " Because we''re outside the city, we don''t have to keep a watch. Seeing that we''re brothers, I''ll take you home and take you for 80 yuan. " Zhang Guoliang said generously. Lin Xiao felt that this price was fair, after all, the King Chess Mountain was not close. It would take at least an hour and a half to travel back and forth, and 80 yuan was already very cheap.


    " "F * ck off ¡­"


    " "Brat, seriously speaking, yesterday I discovered a few people sneakily walking around my car for a long time, but I don''t know what they are up to." Zhang Guoliang said with a serious face. He felt that this matter had something to do with Lin Mu''s fight yesterday. After all, the license plate number wouldn''t change.


    " Why don''t you go up and ask? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Why the hell would I ask? When I was saving money at the bank and I lined up to look back, I saw a few people walking around my car. As the queue approached, I went to do my business. When I came out, they had already disappeared." Zhang Guoliang said.


    " Have you checked your car? " Lin Mu asked.


    " You checked for yourself, there''s no problem? " Zhang Guoliang said.


    " "Slow down, if the car is tampered with, it will be a tragedy today." Lin Mu warned.


    " "Watch the road, watch the road." F * ck, your sister, keep staring at the ground.


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " Turn back, turn back, hold it straight. " F * ck, how did he get a driver''s license?


    " "Bam!"


    " "Lin Xiao, Xue Jie, are you guys okay?" Lin Mu opened the car door with one hand and a huge force pulled the door open. Then, Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw that Lin Xiao had walked out and rubbed their heads.


    " "It hurts like hell." The two girls complained.


    " How about it? "Are you injured?" Lin Mu asked in a flustered manner. He checked the two girls'' bodies and found that they weren''t injured. He then let out a sigh of relief.


    " "No, luckily it was buried in the ground, or else it would have been a disaster." Lin Xiao looked at the farmer''s soil and saw nothing. Because the soil was soft and the impact was blocked, the two girls also sent their safety belts, so they were unhurt.


    " "Oh my ¡­"


    " My car. " Zhang Guoliang got out of the taxi. There was a bit of blood on his forehead. He looked at the taxi with a sad face, as if he was in mourning.


    " Call the police. Let''s go. " Lin Mu called out to Zhang Guoliang, what''s the use of staying here? If the driver puts a tracking device on the car and finds out that we''re in a car accident, then we''ll be even more unlucky.


    " You''re just leaving like this? " Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu in surprise.


    " Otherwise? Is the car valuable or is the life valuable? " Lin Mu stared at Zhang Guoliang, still thinking about the broken car.


    " "Fine." Zhang Guoliang sighed helplessly. He knew that brakes could not be broken for no reason. It had to be artificial.


    " Grandfather, your granddaughter is unfilial and has only come to see you now. " Lin Xiao knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    " Grandfather, I have yet to repay you for raising me. You just left like this, what do you want me to do in the future? " Lin Xiao lit up the incense and wept. She was very sad, and the atmosphere immediately became heavy.


    " "It''s you guys, drive the car into my dirt, and I''ll dig you short-lived bastards out." That person raised his hoe and started digging towards Li Mu and Zhang Guoliang. Lin Mu grabbed that person''s hand and laughed:


    " Uncle, we didn''t mean to. The brakes are broken. "


    " "Grandpa Ghost believes your words, he must have gone mad from racing. I heard that the kids in the city are playing a lot right now, all sorts of Sigh, I think you are."


    " "You brat, why are you everywhere?" Li Gang said snappily.


    " "Hehe, Brother Li, I''ve troubled you." Lin Mu smiled, and then he slowly let go of that person''s hand and said again:


    " "Uncle, it''s really an accident. The brakes are broken."


    " "Don''t tell me this. I can''t believe it. I''m going to sue you." Finishing, the middle-aged man said to Li Gang, "I want to sue them, what do you think we should do?"


    " It''s not a crime. Our police department will severely warn him, and we will also accompany you to drink another two hundred yuan. How about it? " Li Gang said.

 C70

    " "Hehe, uncle, what do you think we should do?" Zhang Guoliang said with a sly smile.


    " That car is yours? " The farmer''s uncle looked at Zhang Guoliang and asked.


    " "Yes." Zhang Guoliang nodded.


    " This number, can''t be any weaker. " said the peasant uncle, making a pose of six.


    " Six hundred? " Zhang Guoliang asked.


    " Six thousand, six hundred, do you think I''m a beggar? " The farmer uncle scolded him in a bad mood.


    " According to the law, we are only responsible for the responsibility of the owner of the car, he has not caused any harm or traffic accident and has had a serious impact. We have the right not to accept your complaint because you are making a ruckus. " Li Gang straightened his body and said seriously.


    " You broke my soil anyway, so you have to keep me company. " The peasant uncle began to feel helpless.


    " "Uncle, I''ll give you six hundred yuan. Forget about it, we really didn''t do it on purpose." Although Zhang Guoliang loved money, he had no choice when it came to matters like these.


    " I say, Lin Mu, you brat, are you not happy that you didn''t cause any trouble for us police? Yesterday, there were dozens of people lying on the small mountain path, were you the one who did this? " Once they got in the car, Li Gang said to Lin Mu in a bad mood.


    " No, that has nothing to do with me. " When Lin Mu heard this, he hastily denied it and thought to himself, "Oh god, what were you doing here in such a remote place yesterday?"


    " "You''re still not admitting it? I only rushed here because I received a call from the police, and I even heard the call asking you to let me go. What choice do you have?" Li Gang said vaguely.


    " "Since it''s not me, send us to the city." Lin Mu admitted it even if he was beaten to death.


    " Going back to the city is indeed going back, but first, come with me to the station and play for a bit. The chief is waiting for you! " Li Gang laughed.


    " What are you waiting for me for? " Lin Mu was immediately displeased. F * ck, that guy Lin Ju is a pile of trash.


    " Are we going to get a bonus? " The moment Zhang Guoliang heard the director''s name, he immediately thought of the prize money that Lin Gong had mentioned.


    " "Hehe, bonus, this time I won''t punish you all so well. All you have to do is fight all day long and go on a rampage." Li Gang turned the steering wheel and smiled.


    " Don''t spout nonsense. We are all good citizens and I am still an outstanding student! " Seeing that Li Jun was about to put on her black hat, Lin Mu quickly pushed her away.


    " Bro, why not be a cop? Isn''t it easier to be a cop and get revenge for grandpa? " Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu in confusion.


    " "I''m not interested. Don''t worry, I won''t forget about grandpa." Lin Mu gave Lin Xiao a determined look, so Lin Xiao stopped asking.


    " Where do you want to go now? " Zhang Guoliang asked, looking depressed. Not only was the car broken, he had also lost six hundred yuan.


    " "I don''t know. I''m just strolling around. I''m obviously going out for an outing. Let''s go out and buy some stuff." Zhang Guoliang''s eyes lit up the moment he heard about the outing.


    " "Where are you going? Bring me along?"


    " For our Class 9''s outing, what are you going to do? " Lin Mu put on a look of disdain as he spoke.


    " I heard that your homeroom teacher, Liu Yanxi, is pretty good. After saying that, Zhang Guoliang made a gesture that he thought was very handsome, but no one turned to look at him, and they all left.


    " "Brother, it''s obvious that you''re going on an outing. What should we do?" Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue both looked at Lin Mu with eyes full of grievance.


    " I''ll take you two with me. "


    " "Yay ¡­" The two girls patted each other. Lin Mu was speechless.


    " "F * ck, you brat, that''s not right. Bring the two of them and don''t bring me along." Zhang Guoliang was immediately displeased.


    " A 20-year-old, go to hell. " Lin Mu rolled his eyes at Zhang Guoliang.


    " "Bro, hurry up, a grown man can''t even move when he twists something like that." Lin Xiao urged.


    " "That''s right, that''s right." Shangguan Xue saw that Lin Xiao was imitating her and became very quick. Now, her character was very harmonious with Lin Xiao''s.


    " Slow down. " He saw Lin Mu holding a few bags with both hands and biting on ten of them. Inside the bag were some heavy items that were all taken by Lin Mu.


    " Did your son see that? This is what happens when you think too much about it. Don''t learn from him in the future. Speak the word ''specialized'', the woman''s voice rose very high. Lin Mu heard her clearly, thinking to himself, your sister, if I let you not sleep in the same bed as your husband for a month, you will also go crazy.


    " I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I want to eat. " The two girls shouted mischievously.


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " "Unlucky bastard, how much longer will it take for me to reach the first transition?" Lin Mu impatiently said. However, after hearing his question, he became even more impatient.


    " Master, you have to ask me every single day.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " You have to figure out who is the master. " He was not a small child, and was about to go against the heavens. However, the unlucky fellow couldn''t be bothered with him and directly ignored Lin Mu as he went to sleep.


    " You''ve all grown angry today. " F * ck, I was tortured quite miserably by the two girls in the day. At night, I actually called the unlucky bastard who had always been obedient as well.


    " "What are you doing?" Lin Mu muttered and walked out, only to see Shangguan Xue and Lin Xiao running out of the kitchen in fear. Seeing Lin Mu, their faces looked a bit frightened.


    " "What''s wrong?" Lin Mu curiously asked.


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "You two ¡­" Lin Xiao really didn''t know what to say. She pointed at Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue, who entered the bathroom. The two girls stuck out their tongues and looked at each other.

 C71

    " Didn''t you say that you can cook? " The two girls said at the same time. Then, they said, "You lied to me."


    " "Morning." Lin Mu awkwardly greeted her. Ye Na smiled and her gaze fell on the two girls behind Lin Mu. They were both first-class beauties, so Ye Na immediately became displeased.


    " You have one more? "


    " "Ah ¡­ no, no, no. She''s my sister." Lin Mu said in panic.


    " Can you bring them along? "


    " "As you wish. Put your things in the trunk and get in the car. Teacher is waiting for us in Tianhai Park." Ye Na said indifferently.


    " "Bro, which girlfriend is this?" Lin Xiao was slightly displeased, and the good impression he had of Lin Mu in his heart once again fell.


    " Don''t talk nonsense, fellow student. " Lin Mu made a silent gesture. He opened the trunk and placed the items inside. With a glance, he thought, "I''ll go, it''s all prepared."


    " I have something to tell you, do you want to know? " Shangguan Xue said mysteriously. Lin Mu had a bad premonition and Lin Xiao was a bit angry.


    " "Cough cough ¡­"


    " "Let''s go," I said. Lin Mu awkwardly said.


    " Boom! Boom! Boom!


    " "Holy shit, who''s so awesome, over 60 cars are lined up in a line."


    " Sun Dalong, slow down. " Liu Yan Xi sat in the middle of Aston Martin and called out.


    " "No, teacher, the Lamborghini behind us is catching up." Sun Dalong looked in the rearview mirror. Lamborghini Reventon was about to overtake him at any moment.


    " "That bastard Sun Dalong, he said that he wouldn''t drive a good car. He actually drove an Aston Martin. If I knew earlier, I would have driven a bat here." F * ck, it was Wang Hu who was driving the Lamborghini Reventon. At this moment, he was speeding up as he cursed.


    " Boom! Boom! Boom!


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " This guy, Jiang Xifeng, is playing dirty.


    " Haha ¡­ everyone, farewell. " Jiang Xiefeng laughed in the car. He had loved racing cars since he was young, so how could he not have modified them? Previously, he had driven very slowly so that no one would hear the engine. Now that he accelerated, his horsepower immediately soared.


    " "Teacher, look, Jiang Xifeng is here." Sun Dalong looked at the mirror. The wind was catching up to him at high speed. He stepped on the accelerator again and increased his speed.


    " "Hmph."


    " Boom! Boom! Boom!


    " Sister Na has gone berserk. The two engine Porsche is going to end in two. Hahaha, Aston Martin and Gao Chao McLaren are going to die. "


    " "That Yenna, can you slow down a bit, I''m sick." Lin Mu spoke with great difficulty. He looked at Ye Na''s current speed. She was almost at 400! The row of sports cars on her right were instantly overtaken.


    " Captain, over sixty luxury cars are racing along the highway, traveling at over four hundred apiece. "


    " Cough cough, it''s gone. " The captain coughed and embarrassedly said, nowadays, money is the king, can you afford to offend him?


    " "Whew ¡­"


    " Is that Phoenix Cry Mountain? " Lin Mu said as he looked at a mountain peak that was so high that one could not see its peak.


    " "Yeah, this is already a tourist area. There''s a bridge and a cable car connecting to another mountain. It''s definitely going to be fun anyway." Chen Little Fatty walked up to Lin Mu and said.


    " Have you been here before? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "No, I saw it on the computer. Speaking of which, who''s next to you?" Chen Little Fatty looked at Lin Xiao, who had the aura of a classical beauty, and asked doubtfully.


    " "Uh ¡­ I ¡­"


    " Yo, Brother Mu, it''s only been a few days since we last met, but there''s another one. Just as Lin Mu wanted to introduce them, the people of Class 9 carried their bags and walked over. Upon seeing the two girls beside Lin Mu, they immediately began to jeer.


    " Brother Mu, don''t be shy. Introduce us. " Wang Hu winked as he spoke. The people of Class 9 were all jeering, leaving Lin Mu speechless. Lin Xiao was holding onto Lin Mu''s back, and had a hundred thousand questions in his heart.

 C72

    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " Let''s all go up the mountain and play. " Liu Yan Xi''s teacher could not bear to watch any longer, so he interrupted the crowd and said.


    " Give me one. " The students of Class 9 were all taking pictures of each other. To them, cameras were just too common.


    " Brother Mu, give me one. " Wang Hu laughed. Lin Mu had just reacted when he heard a ''kacha'' sound. He was slapped together with Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue.


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " Teacher Liu, let''s take a picture together. " Ye Na ran to Liu Yan Xi''s side and said.


    " "Alright." Liu Yan Xi immediately agreed. She looked at Lin Mu and shouted, "Lin Mu, come over here and take a picture for me and Ye Na."


    " "Alright." "Okay." Lin Mu walked over to grab the camera and retreated a bit as he took pictures of Ye Na and Liu Yan Xi.


    " "Kacha." One is good.


    " Change positions and smile. " Lin Mu acted like a professional, giving the camera to Ye Na after the filming.


    " Liu laoshi, this is my younger sister. " Lin Mu waved his hand, asking Shangguan Xue and Lin Xiao to come over and introduce them.


    " "What about this person?" Liu Yan Xi looked at Shangguan Xue''er and asked. The two of them were both as pretty as flowers, they were even prettier than Ye Na.


    " It''s also my sister. " Lin Mu awkwardly said. It was clear that neither Liu Yan Xi nor Ye Na believed his lies.


    " "Heh heh."


    " "Tsk."


    " "I''ll go." Is there such a thing? Joining together to bully me.


    " Brother Mu, stop complaining. Don''t you still have me with you? I''ll sleep with you tonight. " Just as Lin Mu was feeling depressed and speechless, little fatty''s voice came from behind. Lin Mu turned his head and saw little fatty Chen panting as he spoke.


    " Sigh, f * ck, if I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have come. " Fatty Chen had a grumbling look on his face.


    " It''s time for you to lose weight. " Finished speaking, Lin Mu did not wait for Fatty Chen and quickly climbed up the mountain.


    " "Hey, Brother Mu, wait for me." Behind him, Chen Xiaolian shouted as he tried his best to climb up.


    " Brother Mu, how about this one? Awesome, right? " Seeing Lin Mu walk over, Jiang Xifeng showed Lin Mu his camera.


    " "It''s not bad." Li Mu reluctantly said, "Oh my god, what kind of position is this?"


    " "Bro, your classmates sure are rich." Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu in surprise. With their family background, how could they be so strong?


    " They are all from the same class, so their family background is definitely not ordinary. " Lin Mu said, but he was not too shocked.


    " "Sister-in-law, although our family is rich, we still follow Brother Mu, so you''re still happy." As a student of Class 9 said this, Lin Xiao''s face immediately turned red.


    " "Damn, are you guys looking for a cigarette?" Lin Mu was also drunk. This group of fellows were too good at messing around.


    " I wonder if I''ll be fined if I pee in a scenic area? " Lin Mu muttered, "Ai, we don''t have to care that much. Who can not pee for a day? This place doesn''t have any toilets."


    " I said I don''t like you, why do you keep pestering me? " Just as Lin Mu was about to say something, a girl''s angry shout rang out. Then, Lin Mu heard the sound of footsteps slowly approaching.


    " "Ah ¡­" Lin Mu sucked in a breath of cold air. He forcefully suppressed his surprise, held back his bladder, and quickly hid into the jungle. He squatted down and silently watched.


    " "Bing Bing, haven''t you fallen for me since I chased you for so long?" The man said.


    " Young Master Wei, stop pestering me. I''ve come here today to play. Now, I have to go back. " The woman was getting impatient, so she walked down the mountain.


    " Whoosh.


    " "Bing Bing, can you accept me?" I will definitely treat you well. " As he said this, the man pulled the woman''s hand, but it was thrown away by the woman.


    " Stop dreaming, I won''t like you. " Lin Mu let out a sigh. Chasing after the girl was really tiring, so he decided to leave.


    " "Eh ¡­"


    " What are you doing? I told you not to ¡­ " Before the woman could finish speaking, the man covered her up with a handkerchief. Afterwards, the woman struggled for a bit before powerlessly collapsing onto the ground.


    " Save or not? " Lin Mu was a bit conflicted. He was hiding in the jungle and when the man looked around, he didn''t see him.


    " Master, save me! Doing good things can extend one''s lifespan. " The unlucky fellow said.


    " "Screw your sister." Lin Mu cursed in a bad mood. Right now he was in a lot of trouble, if he saved this girl then it would be even more troublesome.


    " Should we save him or not? " Lin Mu was still thinking, while the man was carrying the girl down the mountain quickly.


    " "F * ck, the heart of the Virgin is killing people." Finished speaking, Lin Mu began to chase him down the mountain. This man ran so fast that it was practically a race.


    " "He doesn''t have eyes." The man''s expression was anxious. Seeing that someone was blocking the way, he hurriedly stopped and cursed.


    " "It''s too long, and I even saw you make this woman dizzy." Lin Mu indifferently said, "You can do whatever you want, I''m not afraid of you."


    " How much do you want? As long as you can open it, I can immediately give it to you. My bodyguard is right below, I can send you the money just by phone. " The man said.


    " A billion, how about it? " Lin Mu laughed.


    " "You ¡­" When the man heard Lin Mu Liao''s words, his face darkened in anger. A billion! Let alone the fact that he couldn''t take it out, even if he could, he wouldn''t give it to Lin Mu.


    " "Kid, I owe you, don''t meddle in other people''s business, otherwise you will die miserably." The man reacted and knew that Lin Mu didn''t want money, but to meddle in other people''s business.


    " "I''m sorry, but since I saw her, I must take her away. There''s no other way but to be born with the heart of a saint, that''s what obsessive compulsive disorder is." Lin Mu helplessly spread out his hands, not caring at all about that man''s threat. Was it not enough for him to be threatened? That time, he wasn''t shouting too loudly, and in the end, he was still kneeling down and begging for mercy. Could it be that he wanted to be special and be more handsome?

 C73

    " "Then don''t you regret it." Then, he took out his phone and prepared to make a call.


    " "Whap."


    " "You ¡­"


    " You what? Do you think I would wait for you to call your bodyguards up, beat up all of your bodyguards, then beat up you up and save him? Lin Mu looked at that man as if he was an idiot. I''m not so stupid as to wait for you to call your bodyguard up, but after beating up your bodyguard, I will then act in front of you.


    " Give her to me, then you can go. I don''t want to hit you. " Lin Mu impatiently said.


    " If you have the guts, let me call for help. " Saying that, the man took out another phone. Lin Mu''s heart had quite a few phones, and they were even Apple''s.


    " "Thank you." Lin Mu grabbed the phone, then took out his phone card and threw it away, putting the Apple 6S in his bag.


    " What the f * ck. " The man finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. His words were filthy.


    " "Whap."


    " If you don''t want to be beaten up, then just disappear from my sight, otherwise I won''t be able to stop hitting you even if you say so. " After Lin Mu said this, he carried the woman up the mountain and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. He did not care about the crowd''s discussion and walked into the forest.


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Cough, cough ¡­" This time, it wasn''t Lin Mu, but the woman. She gave a violent cough and then woke up.


    " "Ugh ¡­" I saw someone plotting against you just now, and I conveniently helped you out. Now that you''re fine, goodbye. " After Lin Mu finished speaking, he left.


    " "Wait, you saved me." The woman looked at Lin Mu''s back in surprise. No matter how she looked at it? This back was like the back of a youth.


    " "I guess so. Is there anything else?" Lin Mu did not look back as he said this. He rubbed his nose. Luckily, Mu had a nosebleed.


    " Thank you, my name is Xia Bing, what about you? " Xia Bing stretched out her hand and said politely.


    " "Lin Mu." Lin Mu was also a polite person. He turned around and shook hands with Xia Bing, but saw that Xia Bing''s expression immediately changed.


    " "Shameless."


    "Ahh!" What did Lin Mu not know? "He said thank you just now, but now he''s being shameless.


    " That... "This ¡­" Lin Mu didn''t know how to explain. After all, such an awkward situation had never been discovered before.


    " Don''t you know me? " Xia Bing asked.


    " Didn''t you introduce us earlier? " Lin Mu replied.


    " I said before I introduced you. " Xia Bing said.


    " Without an introduction, how would I get to know each other? " Lin Mu speechlessly said, "Do you think I''m a god?"


    " Hmph, haven''t you read the rankings of the Darkya Realm? " Xia Bing said unhappily.


    " "I didn''t watch it, but I heard that it was made by some random guy. I like him quite a bit." Lin Mu said.


    " "You ¡­" Xia Bing was quite angered by Lin Mu, but Lin Mu thought to himself, "What does this have to do with you and me? But Lin Mu quickly reacted and turned his head to Xia Bing in shock and said," Could it be that you''re a star? "


    " "Yeah." Xia Bing proudly spoke, and Lin Mu finally reacted.


    " "Oh, then goodbye. I''ll be leaving now." However, Lin Mu did not have much interest. It was said that celebrities were subjected to all sorts of unwritten rules. First the boss, then the director, then the editor.


    " "Big brother ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, Brother Mu ¡­ "


    " "Lin Mu..."


    " That great star, don''t follow me. I''m afraid of causing a misunderstanding. " Lin Mu''s face was full of pleading.


    " "You ¡­" Xia Bing, however, was angered by Lin Mu to the point of spitting out blood. I should be the one saying this, I''m the only one who''s afraid of being followed and causing misunderstandings, when will it be your turn to say it?


    " In any case, don''t follow me. Please, I will go and take a look at the rankings of the Darkya Realm. " Lin Mu pleaded.


    " Brother, what are you doing here? " This little girl, Lin Xiao, had very sharp eyes. She had actually found Lin Mu.


    " Ah ¡­ "No problem, let''s go." Lin Mu said while laughing, he stepped out and blocked Xia Bing behind him, and then he pushed Lin Xiao away.


    " Brother, who''s the one behind you? " Lin Xiao suspiciously asked.


    " "No, no one." Lin Mu said as he quickened his pace.


    " "No, there''s someone." As she said this, Lin Xiao broke free from Lin Mu''s hand and turned around to see Xia Bing coming out of the forest, tidying her clothes.


    " You''re the star Xia Bing? " Lin Xiao said in surprise.


    " "Hello?" Xia Bing smiled sweetly.


    " "Wow, a superstar. Let''s take a picture together." Lin Xiao was excited and was about to grab the camera, but she stopped after two steps.


    " "Bro, why did you come out of the forest with a famous celebrity?" Lin Xiao asked as he glanced at the two of them.


    " Ah ¡­ This... This is just a coincidence, a coincidence. " Lin Mu was blushing when he spoke. How could Lin Xiao believe this? He rubbed his head as he tried to think of this, but his face suddenly revealed an expression of shock.


    " You... "Don''t tell me you guys ¡­"


    " Sister, don''t think too much. I didn''t do anything. " Lin Mu was anxious. What did this girl think of?


    " "Oh god, you guys are actually fighting in this kind of place ¡­"


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " "About that, I''ll be leaving first." With that, Lin Xiao left with his tail between his legs, leaving Lin Mu and Xia Bing standing there awkwardly. If it wasn''t for the lack of tourists, it would be even harder to deal with the current situation.


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Um, my sister didn''t mean it. Don''t mind her. Um ¡­ I''ll leave it at that. I''ll go first." After saying this, Lin Mu also quickly ran away, leaving behind a big celebrity that was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    " Sister Bing, Sister Bing. " Suddenly, someone shouted. Xia Bing quickly regained her composure and walked over with a smile.


    " Brother Mu, did you go and pick up your little sister? " The people from Class 9 laughed.


    " Go and go... If you keep on teasing me, I won''t be merciful anymore. " The people of Class 9 were immediately frightened and shrank back their necks.


    " "Hmph, shameless." Lin Xiao glared at Lin Mu and said with a twitch of his lips. Although his voice was soft, it was still heard by everyone.


    " "Eat, eat." Lin Mu shouted, but no one moved as they all stared at him.


    " Hypocritical. " Lin Xiao said again. Lin Mu was truly drunk, and his heart was a bit angry.


    " Sister-in-law, if you say it out, we will uphold justice for you even if we have to sacrifice our lives. " Wang Hu was immediately full of energy. With a ''shua'' sound, he pulled out his belt and slapped it twice on the ground. From the looks of it, he was planning to go all out.


    " Cover up a bit and cover up a bit. " That student said as he lifted his pants, and then winked at the bodyguard.


    " "Li Hua''s pants are missing." Chen Xiaolian shouted and immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Turning around to look, he saw Li Hua carrying his pants. Naturally, the result was a disaster.


    " "Hehe, remember to thank me." Fatty Chen said with a smile.


    " "Unlucky bastard, how strong do you think I will become after I complete the first transition of the Life and Death Art?" Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " must be stronger than those three big guys from that day. " The unlucky fellow said, while Lin Mu was bored. This answer was the same as not answering.


    " Grandfather, I''ll definitely avenge you. " Lin Mu firmly said. His voice was very soft and it sounded like a buzzing sound.


    " Brother Mu, what did you say? " Chen Little Fatty rolled over and asked Lin Mu.

 C74

    " "Nothing, just go to sleep." Lin Mu turned his body, his heart thinking about the future. Because of Chen Xiaolian''s presence, he did not train and fell asleep.


    " Brother, is Class 9 of the Fifth High School the worst class? Aren''t you on the first shift? " At Lin Mu''s house, Lin Xiao was looking at Lin Mu with her eyebrows furrowed.


    " used to be, but not anymore. " Lin Mu said in an indifferent tone. The kitchen knife in his hand sliced through the vegetables, creating a sound as it collided with the kitchen board.


    " "Why?" Lin Xiao asked doubtfully.


    " "You''ll know when the time comes. Didn''t the results of the college entrance exam come out soon?" Lin Mu smiled. In the past, class nine was the worst class, but now, it was different.


    " "Fine." Lin Xiao nodded and suddenly thought: "Brother, did you and Xia Bing really not have one that day?"


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Sister, like I said, I don''t know him at all." Lin Mu helplessly said. Just this question, Lin Xiao had already asked this many times.


    " Brother Mu, good morning. " Chen Little Fatty patted Lin Mu''s shoulder and walked up from behind.


    " "Good morning." Lin Mu replied. He wasn''t very interested, but for some reason? There was always a faint sense of sadness.


    " The top scholar for this period is Lin Mu. Wow, his total score is actually more than 730. Oh my god, how many full points does he have? "


    " Was it that Lin Mu from Class 9? "It can''t be, it''s that amazing."


    " Didn''t you see the Third Year Ninth Class sign on the back? You are blind. "


    " "Damn, the fifth is Class 9''s Yenna, so she got 613 points."


    " "Brother Mu, it seems like he''s talking about you." Hearing the exclamations from the crowd, Chen Xiaolian laughed.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, you scored more than 730 points, while the second place was only 650 points. Chen Xiaolian looked at the results and exclaimed. Following that, he began to look for his spot, which was in the 80th place.


    " Did I, seven hundred and thirty-five, give you the answer? "


    " "Awesome, this is the top student, the eternal number one."


    " The top scholar has arrived. Everyone, get ready. " As soon as Lin Mu entered the classroom, he saw the class nine standing in two rows, and heard it:


    " "Greetings, milord."


    " Fifth in the entire school, with a score of 610 or so, which is enough to enter a famous university, are you still not happy? " Lin Mu walked to Ye Na''s side and said.


    " "Hrmph." Ye Na groaned. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Lin Mu. She glared at Lin Mu and looked towards the door. She saw Liu Yanxi walking in with a smile on her face.


    " Everyone be quiet for a bit, let''s talk about a few things. " This was the first time Teacher Liu Yan Xi didn''t reveal his ice-cold face in class. It was obvious that he was especially happy about something. Everyone understood this particularly happy thing.


    " "First of all, I would like to congratulate everyone. This year, the class with the highest promotion rate in the entire city is the Fifth High School, and the Third Year Ninth Class."


    " "Yea ¡­"


    " Tsk, it''s all thanks to my hard work every day. "


    " "See if those guys dare to be cocky this time?"


    " "Stop, stop." Liu Yan Xi made a gesture of stopping with her hands and continued, "This year''s top scorer for the College Entrance Test is the Fifth Middle School, Third Year Class Nine."


    " The average score for a single subject is first, except for English, which is second. " This time, Class 9 did not continue to hold back and instead asked:


    " Why was he second? "Who''s number one, I''ll cripple him."


    " "Yeah, our English is not bad either."


    " I''m also surprised, but this has a lot to do with you guys, and the reason is best understood by you guys. " Liu Yan Xi''s face turned cold. Immediately, the students of Class 9 stopped talking, but they still whispered.


    " If you don''t learn English, isn''t it patriotism? "


    " The most important thing is that our class has produced a top scholar this year, who is first in the entire city. Currently, he has been recruited by many famous schools, including Tsinghua University, Peking University, agriculture, Harvard and other famous schools in the country.


    " Brother Mu, Brother Mu, Brother Mu. "


    " "Be quiet." Liu Yan Xi''s teacher shouted coldly once again.


    " This graduation ceremony, we, the class nine, will receive great attention. Because of your efforts, because of your running, you have revived a class nine that was once abandoned in their eyes. Teacher Liu Yan Xi was a bit excited. Although she knew the results of Class 9 this time wouldn''t be bad, what surprised her was that it was actually good to such an extent.


    " This time, everyone in class will be praised, and Lin Mu has even received the attention of the city. I know that everyone here does not lack these, but this is the glory and glory that you deserve, so I hope that everyone can happily complete this graduation ceremony, okay? "


    " "Alright."


    " "Since that''s the case, then let''s gather at the sports field. I believe you are all school stars now." Teacher Liu Yan Xi said. This time, not only did the results of Class 9 come out, but she also got a bit of a shine.


    " Lin Mu, do you know which university you plan to go to? " Teacher Liu Yan Xi and Lin Mu walked to the back and asked.


    " Yan Jing University! " Lin Mu then said, of course, this was where he had already planned to go. Towards these so-called famous universities, it wasn''t that he wasn''t interested, but Yan Jing University was the most suitable for him.

 C75

    " "What?" Teacher Liu Yan Xi seemed to have heard something unbelievable as he looked at Lin Mu in surprise.


    " "I chose Yan Jing University. I have never considered those famous universities." Lin Mu spoke the truth.


    " Lin Mu, did teacher hear wrongly? You want to go to Yan Jing University? " Liu Yan Xi couldn''t believe it. With Lin Mu''s score, he could easily choose any school in the country. With Yan Jing, one by one, a lot of people in Class 9 could enter that school.


    " "Yes, my sister will also be studying at Yan Jing University. I must take good care of my sister after grandpa leaves. This is grandpa''s last wish." Lin Mu said.


    " "Alright, since you''ve decided, I won''t owe you anything." Liu Yan Xi''s teacher sighed and said, "Seven hundred and thirty-five points, in the end, I chose a middle and good university. It''s such a pity."


    " I would like to ask Student Lin, your score is so high, you can choose any school in the country. Have you considered entering that school? "


    " I will enter Yan Jing University. " It wasn''t that he was pretending, but he wanted to use this opportunity to get the other schools to give up on the idea of roping him in.


    ?" "Ahh!" The reporter was clearly shocked, but Lin Mu didn''t wait for him to react before leaving.


    " Hey, you know what? "Although I''ve scolded you every day for hitting you, I''ve now separated your best brother from him. In the future, remember to play with me. Don''t forget, there''s still a brother in Fifth High School."


    " Brother Mu, how about we meet again today? " Wang Hu and the rest walked to Lin Mu''s side and asked.


    " "Alright." Lin Mu did not think too much and directly agreed.


    " Little Wei, where are you? " Lin Mu stood outside the school gate and looked all around, trying to find that familiar figure. He wanted to see that smile that was unique to him, but on the streets, the shadows that came and went, the smiles that filled the streets, none of them were familiar to Lin Mu.


    " Brother Mu, let bygones be bygones. Let bygones be bygones. " Chen Xiaolian patted Lin Mu''s shoulder and got into his luxury car.


    " Brother Mu, where should we go? " Wang Hu asked as he drove in front of Lin Mu.


    " You may decide. " Lin Mu softly replied. He opened the car door and sat inside.


    " Would you like to pick up your two younger sisters? " Wang Hu asked.


    " "No need, I''ll make a call and get them to go out for dinner." Lin Mu took out his cellphone. Apple 6S, taken during an outing.


    " "My brother isn''t here. If anything happens, I''ll call you tonight." As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard Lin Xiao''s impatient voice.


    " Sister, it''s me, what''s wrong? " Lin Mu curiously asked.


    " Hey, brother, what did you come back for? I''ve had no less than twenty calls from you since morning. " Upon hearing that it was Lin Mu who had struck the lightning bolt, Lin Xiao began to complain.


    " Is it a major school? " Lin Mu asked.


    " Yeah, how many points did you get? "The famous universities like Tsinghua and Peking University want you to join them. The conditions they offer are very tempting. As long as you do that, you''ll be exempt from everything. 100,000 scholarships every year. Oh heavens, big brother ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, are you sure you don''t want to pick up your two younger sisters? " Wang Hu looked at Lin Mu in surprise. He knew that Lin Mu was very good to these two.


    " This might be our last gathering, so let''s just play in class. " Lin Mu smiled.


    " So you guys were already prepared. Why did you ask me just now? " Lin Mu glanced at Wang Hu and asked.


    " Isn''t this asking for Brother Mu''s opinion? The results of this exam are so good? "My parents are really happy. I told them about Class 9 and they all said they want me to thank you. They also said they want you to come to my house as a guest. Do you want to go?"


    " Forget it, this place is pretty good. " Lin Mu waved his hand. He didn''t have the habit of visiting these people.


    " Hey hey, Wang Hu, you''re in the wrong. What do you mean by inviting Brother Mu to your house as a guest? It seems like only your family can be guests. "


    " That''s right, that''s right. Where''s that grandson, Wang Hu, hiding? "


    " I''ll go, can you guys stop fooling around? " Wang Hu was also drunk.


    " You guys did this? " Lin Mu pointed at the weirdly shaped table and looked at the crowd.


    " How about it? My idea. " Fatty Chen proudly came to Lin Mu''s side.


    " You actually agreed to it? " Lin Mu was drunk. What the f * ck was this? It was a mess.


    " I can''t think of any other way. We can''t all sit separately every time, right? Wang Hu said in a wronged manner, as if someone forced him to do it.


    " "Wang Hu, your sister, don''t act cute in front of Brother Mu. This is what you did."


    " That''s right, he''s still acting cute. It''s not like Brother Mu is stupid. "

 C76

    " Alright, let''s cut the crap and eat. "


    " "Stop drinking." Lin Mu said as he held Ye Na''s glass with one hand.


    " "None of your business." Yenna drank a little too much. She shook off Lin Mu''s hand and downed another glass of beer.


    " "Hey, don''t drink anymore." Lin Mu loudly shouted as he looked at the crowd that had not returned tonight.


    " I''m telling you guys, I''m not bragging. Back then when I fought with Brother Mu, I didn''t use my full strength. I was afraid of hurting Brother Mu. "


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Blow... You use your head to imagine a boast, so... Just like that, you still ¡­ give it your all. "


    " "In the past, even though we were rich, we never got the recognition of those in the school. They all treated us like fuerdai, and now that our grades have surpassed theirs, I feel so damn good inside."


    " I... "I want to thank Brother Mu for leading us to this glory. Class 9 and Class 9 are in the Fifth High School. They will become a legend in the future."


    " You all drank too much, so stop talking nonsense and go to sleep. "


    " "You''re the one who''s drunk."


    " Don''t drink it. " Lin Mu owed Ye Na once again. If it was a girl, why would she drink so much?


    " After tonight, everyone has dispersed and no one is allowed to drink. How did you become a class monitor? " Ye Na said in a daze.


    " "That''s right, that''s right." The people of Class 9 joined in.


    " Go home, we''ll stay in touch and be together in the future. " Lin Mu said.


    " Together, I... "My dad is sending me to America. I wonder how long it will be before I return?" The one who spoke was Sun Dalong.


    " My dad told me to go to Australia, but I didn''t. He told me to get out of the house. "Ugh ¡­"


    " "I''m fine, I don''t have to go abroad. I''ll stay at home."


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " I wanted to learn to change my car, but my father wouldn''t let me. What kind of finance did he force me to learn? "What a big head."


    " No one stayed in the Upper Market? Is everyone leaving? " Jiang Xifeng said.


    " "Yes..."


    " Sister Na seems to want to stay home. "


    " "Boss, check out." Lin Mu shouted.


    " This handsome guy, I already paid you before. " The owner smiled at Lin Mu.


    " "Oh, well then." Lin Mu walked out of the shop and called the 20 bodyguards in, helping the drunk brothers in.


    " I''ll have to trouble you all to come back and take them all back. I''ll go back by myself. " Lin Mu politely said to the 20 bodyguards.


    " "Hello, Zhang Guoliang, come pick me up from the place where you sent the girl last time." Lin Mu said as he sent Ye Na back. When the car arrived at Ye Na''s house, he could only find Zhang Guoliang to pick it up.


    " You can''t go on the road without a license plate. " Zhang Guoliang said snappily.


    " "Today, quite a few scholarships have been awarded ¡­"


    " Where is it? I''ll be right there. " Upon hearing the reward, what the hell, Zhang Guoliang is full of motivation.


    " It''s the entrance to a girl''s house after the first robbery. " Lin Mu said.


    " Oh, I know, it''s just that Riche Sis. " With that, Zhang Guoliang hung up, and Lin Mu returned his phone to his phone. He stepped on the throttle, and the Porsche sped up.


    " "Lin Mu, Lin Mu." Yenna shouted, lying in the back seat.


    " "What''s wrong?" Lin Mu asked.


    " Do you have a girlfriend? " It just sounded a bit confusing.


    " "No." Lin Mu said. In front of his eyes, a mirror suddenly lit up. A modern car had surpassed his car, but it still didn''t have a license plate.


    " "This guy." Lin Ming guessed that it was Zhang Guoliang, driving at such a high speed.


    " Lin Mu, do you know? I... I like you. " Ye Na said in a vague manner, her mouth filled with nonsense. She had obviously drunk too much.


    " Why is it so slow? So it''s you driving, Porsche, let me over the handlebar. " Zhang Guoliang was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Mu was driving the Porsche.


    " "Damn it, even if we were to destroy it, we won''t be able to afford to sell it." Lin Mu opened Zhang Guoliang''s hand and said.


    " Tsk, stingy. " Zhang Guoliang pouted and said.


    " Lin Mu, can you not leave? " Ye Na was still talking nonsense, while Zhang Guoliang was laughing behind her. Lin Mu glared at Zhang Guoliang, "Help."


    " "That won''t do. It''s fine for a man, but for a woman, you settle it yourself." Zhang Guoliang immediately retreated far away, as if it had nothing to do with me.


    " "Yena, we''re home." Lin Mu shouted and wanted to let go of Ye Na, but once he let go, Ye Na would lie on the ground, but Lin Mu could only hug her.


    " "Don''t go, don''t go, okay?" Ye Na said in a daze. She used both hands to grab onto Lin Mu''s arms and used a bit of force to push herself forward. Her mouth touched Lin Mu''s arm, creating a soft feeling.


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " That... Hello, uncle and aunt. " Lin Mu''s face was flushed red. My god, he was actually seen. What should he do?


    " "Alright." Ye Na''s parents nodded, intentionally glancing at Lin Mu. Lin Mu was shocked, he couldn''t possibly want to kill someone, right? I heard that rich people hate people who touch their own family''s treasures the most.


    " "Yenna drank too much. I''ll send her back." Lin Mu gave an embarrassed smile and helped Ye Na over to her mother.


    " "Don''t go, stay." Yenna muttered.


    " "I drank too much, what about talking about alcohol?" Lin Mu smiled at Ye Na''s parents and handed her to her mother.


    " This is a female key. I''ll be leaving first. " As he finished speaking, Lin Mu rushed towards the modern world as if he was escaping. Just as he was about to enter, he remembered that his scholarship was still in the Porsche, so he awkwardly went back to get it.


    " "Oh, Little Mu." Yena''s father called out.


    " "What is it, Uncle Ye?" Lin Mu suspiciously looked at Ye Na''s father.


    " What do you think of my daughter? " Yena''s father asked.


    " "Very good. She is beautiful, has a unique personality, studies well, and treats others well." Lin Mu said.


    " "Then you are willing ¡­"


    " There are still a lot of classmates who haven''t seen that Uncle Ye off, so I''ll be leaving first. With that said, Lin Mu didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He picked up his bag of scholarships and ran into the modern car.


    " Go on, what are you waiting for? " Lin Mu urged.


    " I see that his dad really likes you and wants you to be his son-in-law, so I see that you agree. In the future, will Liang-ge also follow you and get some glory out of it? " Zhang Guoliang said seriously.


    " "Scram, drive." Lin Mu unhappily scolded Zhang Guoliang. What was this? But Ye Na was not bad, but Lin Mu had a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t stay with her.


    " Your brain has been pinched by a door, so you won''t even marry into a rich family. " Zhang Guoliang began to move towards Lin Mu''s house. Although Lin Mu had said that there were still some classmates who hadn''t sent him off, Zhang Guoliang would not believe his lies.

 C77

    " "What about the prize money?" Zhang Guoliang glanced at Lin Mu and asked.


    " That''s all. " Lin Mu threw the small bag in his hand over as he spoke.


    " That''s all? Don''t lie to me, you''re the top scholar in the Upper City, the top scholar today, and the scholarship is only 30,000 yuan, you''re lying to me. " With that, Zhang Guoliang threw the 30,000 yuan back and looked at Lin Mu with disdain.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " Whether you like it or not, don''t pull it down. " Lin Mu was also excited. Giving you 30,000 wasn''t enough. Alright, I won''t give you a single cent.


    " "Who said no, bring it here." Zhang Guoliang snatched it back and said immediately, "Make the schedule, 10,000 yuan for a kilometer. That money doesn''t count."


    " "Control ¡­"


    " Chief judge, don''t lie to me. This thirty thousand dollars is probably given by the school. " Zhang Guoliang accepted the money and said, "According to your score, the government will give you at least 200,000 scholarships."


    " I''m almost going to Beijing, are you still planning on driving a taxi in Shanghai? " Lin Mu asked. He had known Zhang Guoliang for quite some time, and they had gotten along quite well. Therefore, it was natural to be concerned about him.


    " Otherwise? What else can I do? If I knew that studying would earn me hundreds of thousands of dollars, I wouldn''t have coveted fun. I should have studied hard and fought for the scholarship. " Zhang Guoliang said as he turned the corner.


    " "Why don''t you go to Beijing and do some business. You have a few hundred thousand anyways." According to his memory, Zhang Guoliang should have around 400,000 yuan in savings. Besides the 110 thousand yuan in the modern car, there should still be 300,000 yuan.


    " I got kicked in the head by a donkey. I''ll follow you to Beijing, but you stay at school all day. Keep driving the taxi. " Zhang Guoliang glared at Lin Mu in annoyance.


    " "Then forget it, I even said that I would bring a friend over, and maybe even allow you to earn some money." Lin Mu said in an indifferent tone. In truth, he just wanted to bring this idle friend of his over. After thinking about it for a while, he decided that Zhang Guoliang was the only one.


    " How many are there? " Hearing that it was linked to money, Zhang Guoliang''s interest was piqued. He knew that this high school graduate next to him was very powerful. It would be easy for him to fight against twenty people, so he casually threw out several hundred thousand yuan.


    " How should I know? "But if you want to go to Beijing, you can open a store to do business. It''s better than driving a taxi." Lin Mu said.


    " "It''s not that I haven''t thought of it, but now that business is difficult, I''ve already paid half of the money you gave me to my parents. They told me to find a girlfriend early to get married, sigh ¡­" When it came to business, Zhang Guoliang''s face was immediately filled with sadness.


    " "You think about it yourself. Anyway, I''m going to Beijing soon. If you want to go, you can give me a call and guarantee that you won''t lose out. I still have this little power." As he said this, the car had already reached Lin Mu''s door. Lin Mu opened the door and got out of the car.


    " I''ll go back and discuss it with my mom. " Zhang Guoliang said to Lin Mu. He naturally knew that a generous friend like Lin Mu would be hard to find in the future if he missed it.


    " "Why don''t you go to sleep?" Lin Mu asked as he watched the two girls doze.


    " "Brother, you''re finally back. How was it?" When Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue heard Lin Mu''s voice, they immediately stood up.


    " Seven million thirty-five, here is the three hundred thousand scholarship. You can take it. " Lin Mu generously gave the bank card to Lin Xiao, then took the blanket and poured some water.


    " Seven hundred and thirty-five, my god. Brother, you''re too awesome. " Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu in surprise. In the past, Lin Mu was a person with zero points.


    " "Three hundred thousand." Seeing this, Shangguan Xue looked at the bank card and felt that it was delicious.


    " Don''t be surprised, it''s useless? Think about it for yourself. Where else would you like to go? "We''ll go to Beijing in a few days." Lin Mu said.


    " Huh? "Why are we going to Beijing?" Lin Xiao was surprised. He had just returned.


    " I''m going to Beijing to study in university, didn''t you also study there? " Lin Mu helplessly said.


    " Is there something wrong with your head? 735 minutes, you must be studying at Yan Jing University. All the famous universities are fighting for you today, but even I don''t have that kind of treatment. " Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu with a bit of jealousy.


    " Is it useful? "Of course not, I will be studying at Yan Jing University. I have decided, you should also study at Yan Jing." Lin Mu didn''t want to waste any more words with Lin Xiao. Today was a bit tiring.


    " "I ¡­" What more did Lin Xiao want to say? Lin Mu closed the door.


    " "Is there anything good to eat in Beijing?" Shangguan Xue asked mischievously.


    " Yes, you only know how to eat. " Lin Xiao glanced at Shangguan Xue. Why was this girl always so calm?


    " Of course there is. Don''t you know what a hundred ghosts are? " The unlucky ghost said.


    " Hundred Ghost, what is that thing? " Lin Mu asked in confusion. He had never heard of this before.


    " "Hundred ghosts is simply a hundred ghosts. For example, I''m a unlucky ghost, but there''s also a lucky ghost, a grieving ghost, and other spirits that have all sorts of emotions. In any case, there are one hundred ghosts, all of which belong to one hundred people." The unlucky ghost said.


    " Ah ¡­ Why didn''t you tell me before? " When Lin Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but blame the unlucky ghost for not telling him earlier.


    " Master didn''t ask before, so it''s my fault. " The unlucky ghost rolled his eyes at Lin Mu. He didn''t know why, but the stronger Lin Mu was, the clearer the figure of the unlucky ghost became.


    " Are they good? " Lin Mu asked.


    " Isn''t that nonsense? " The unlucky devil was now more and more of a human being, speaking in a human tone.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " Master, there are only one hundred ghosts and only one hundred people in the world have one hundred ghosts, so you don''t have to worry about encountering them. " The unlucky ghost comforted her.


    " What do you mean? You mean I''m afraid of them? " Lin Mu was instantly displeased when he heard this. What kind of tone is that, what kind of tone is that?


    " Who knows? All you know is how to pick up girls. " The unlucky fellow curled his lips and said.


    " "It''s the opposite of you." When Lin Mu heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder if you were the master or if I was the master. He started a ruckus within his soul sea with the unlucky ghost, and in the end, Lin Mu sternly asked, "Do they also have a life or death battle?"


    " How is this possible? The Life and Death Art is the way of Hades. Although I don''t know where Shangguan Xue got it from, but there''s only one copy of it, so it''s impossible that the rest of us have it. " The unlucky fellow said affirmatively.


    " Oh, then did you say Hundred Ghost? Is the lucky ghost very lucky to have him? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Of course, with the lucky ghost, everything will go smoothly. If you randomly buy a lottery ticket, you will definitely win first prize. No matter which girl it is, as long as they chase you, you''ll be able to get it immediately, regardless ¡­"


    " Stop Stop... " Lin Mu stopped the unlucky ghost. When did you become so full of nonsense? Your brother, did he praise you so well?


    " Do you know where the lucky ghost is? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "I don''t know." The unlucky ghost replied, "Master, you have me, the unlucky ghost. You don''t need me, the unlucky ghost. I''ll protect you, so don''t worry."


    " What would happen if I met someone from the Lucky Ghost? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Who knows, I''ve never met them before." The unlucky fellow shrugged his shoulders. Lin Mu felt that this fellow was becoming more and more like a human.


    " You can go back to sleep. I hope you''re the best one in a hundred. " Lin Mu said this as if he was praying.


    " Of course it''s impressive, haven''t you seen my power in these 18 years? " The unlucky ghost said.


    " The writing bridge crumbled. " Suddenly, Lin Mu thought of something. He only wrote a few words on the brush before it collapsed. How could he feel like he could use a pen to kill someone?


    " "Unlucky bastard, if I wanted to kill a person and write that down, would I die?" Lin Mu asked in anticipation. If this could kill, it would truly be heaven defying. He would simply be the god of the ruler of the world.


    " According to your past deeds, this is a possibility, but I can''t do it now. " The unlucky fellow thought for a moment before answering.


    " Is it a relationship of power? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "After I transform into my spirit, everything can be controlled. I don''t know how to make the person you wrote down die." The unlucky ghost said.


    " "Oh, then you go and think for me. Try your best." F * ck, you can forget about this kind of heaven-defying strength.

 C78

    " Who cares? We should first protect our own lives. " As Lin Mu thought this, he immediately began to cultivate. The power of the Life and Death Art in his body had grown stronger and stronger. He was now the strongest person in the world, using all the power of the Art of Life and Death would at most be able to unleash ten times the power of an ordinary person.


    " Have you decided? Where would you like to go? What do you need to buy as soon as possible? " Lin Mu said.


    " Brother, are you really going to Yan Jing University to study? " Lin Xiao asked.


    " "Yup, let''s go to Beijing and pack up. Zhang Guoliang will be here soon." After Lin Mu finished speaking, he went into his room and quickly packed his things. He then took out his bags. In reality, there weren''t many. It was just some ordinary clothes that belonged to Lin Mu.


    " Let''s go, what are we waiting for? " Zhang Guoliang was dressed very handsomely, with just a glance, one could tell that he was wearing $10,000 worth of goods.


    " "Wait a moment, my sister is still packing up." Lin Mu smiled. Zhang Guoliang being able to follow him to Yan Jing made Lin Mu quite happy. After all, in the outside world, he was just an ordinary friend. Moreover, their fates were not shallow.


    " "What business do we have this time in Beijing?" Zhang Guoliang asked, but in fact, this was what he was most concerned about. Going to Beijing and exploring, he had told his parents for a long time before he agreed.


    " We''ll talk about it later. I haven''t thought about it yet. " Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang were chatting outside, and the things that Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue had seen inside had already been packed.


    " "Grandfather, we''ll be going. We''ll definitely come back to see you again during the new year." Lin Xiao cried as she spoke. Lin Mu and Shangguan Xue also felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. If their grandpa was still here, perhaps they wouldn''t have left so early.


    " "Let''s go." Lin Mu pulled Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue to get on the car, then closed the door. He had Zhang Guoliang drive the car out and close the gate of the yard. Lin Mu took a deep look at this ordinary house and got on the first passenger seat.


    " Directly going to Beijing? High speed or normal road? " Zhang Guoliang asked.


    " Where are we going? " Lin Mu said. The journey to Yan Jing was not short. It took one night and a few hours in the day to get there by car. Driving took even more time because you had to rest during the journey.


    " "Then let''s go at high speed." Zhang Guoliang said. When Lin Mu heard this, he looked at Zhang Guoliang and asked, "I remember that you haven''t passed the probation period yet, right?"


    " "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a driver''s license." Zhang Guoliang pouted and said nonchalantly. This was the first time Lin Mu had seen Zhang Guoliang being so generous.


    " "Then let''s go. Don''t blame me when the time comes." Lin Mu didn''t care. I have money and I''m not in a hurry to go to Beijing. I wouldn''t mind a small incident along the way.


    " "Stop the car in front, I''m going down to take care of something." Lin Mu said, "You guys go ahead and wait for me at the south side of the city at the highway entrance. I''ll call my own taxi later."


    " "Brother, where are you going?" Lin Xiao asked.


    " "Zhang Guoliang, come out for a bit." Lin Mu waved at Zhang Guoliang.


    " What is it? "So secretive." Zhang Guoliang got off the car and looked at Lin Mu in confusion.


    " If I''m not here by 4 PM, drive my sister to Beijing and wait for me there with Shangguan Xue. Remember, don''t come back for me. " Lin Mu solemnly said.


    " Where the hell are you going? If you have something to say, just say it. Although I''m not as good at fighting as you are, I can still pick you up. " Zhang Guoliang could see that Lin Mu must have something to do, and this matter was very dangerous.


    " "No, remember, if I''m not here by four o''clock, take them with me." Lin Mu patted Zhang Guoliang''s shoulder and said, "Brother, remember my words."


    " Hey, he seems to be the one that won ten million last time? "


    " Yes, yes, I remember his mask. "


    " He''s here again. How much do we have to win this time? "


    " "Hur hur, mister, you''re here." Fatty Wang laughed.


    " Can you take me to the fourth floor now? " Lin Mu used the Life and Death Decision to stop his throat, making his voice much more mature.


    " "Sure, this way please." Fatty Wang said with a smile. He then invited Lin into his office, picked up the phone and respectfully said a few words before quietly waiting.


    " "Brother Zhang, you''re here. This is the brother I told you about last time who''s going to the fourth floor." When the lean man appeared, Fatty Wang''s respectful appearance was even more pious than before.


    " Why did you go to the fourth floor? "


    " I just want to know. " Lin Mu casually said.


    " "Oh ¡­" Brother Zhang''s interest was piqued, but in the next moment, he ferociously punched at Lin Mu at an extremely fast speed. Without a dozen years of effort, it would be impossible for him to achieve such a realm.


    " "Whap."


    " Sign him a life and death agreement. " Brother Zhang said.


    " "Lin Jiangyi." Brother Zhang frowned as he held the Life and Death Contract, as if he was thinking about something. All of this was captured in Lin Mu''s eyes.


    " "Come with me." Brother Zhang said, and walked towards the door. Lin Mu followed, and Fatty Wang let out a sigh of relief. This matter was finally over.

 C79

    " Ah ¡­ "Hah ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Brother Zhang." A big fellow who was guarding the iron gate opened it and called out respectfully.


    " "Brat, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Today is your first time here, you can relax a little and choose whoever you want to play with. However, the price will be your life." Brother Zhang said:


    " "Here, everyone is betting their lives on all their properties. See those over there? The Life and Death Contract is not only for their own lives, but for their entire family. If they lose, they will have to bet their lives according to the size of the bet, how much money do they have to pay?"


    " There are no eternal victors here, only one will win. There was once an old man who managed to maintain a six year record as the victor on the arena stage. Unfortunately, he lost in the end! "


    " No, he was the only one who didn''t die in the casino, because someone needed his life more than we did. " Brother Zhang shook his head and said.


    " "Oh, who is it?" Lin Mu forcefully stabilized the anger in his heart as he asked.


    " "This is not something you should know. You only need to challenge the three of them today and you will be able to leave this place alive, winning two rounds. This is your first day''s special treatment, and in the future, you must come and fight every week."


    " "What else would happen?" With that, Lin Mu walked towards the stage.


    " We''ll take special care of you. " Brother Zhang''s voice was cold and deep.


    " "Then what''s the benefit of winning?" Lin Mu asked.


    " To get the life and all the property of the loser, we will, of course, take thirty percent of the profits as all the expenses you have here. "


    " "Bam!"


    " "These guys." Lin Mu was shocked, this underground fourth floor was indeed not a good place, life was as fragile as ants. The big man''s eyes were immediately blinded, but he did not scream, but continued to attack with all his might, becoming even more crazy.


    " Master, do you want to fight with these people? " In Lin Mu''s heart, the voice of the unlucky ghost rang out.


    " Yeah, what''s wrong? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Then be careful, there are experts here." After the unlucky guy finished speaking, he went silent. Lin Mu asked him who the expert was, but he also said he didn''t know, causing Lin Mu to be speechless.


    " "Bang!"


    " "Li Qiang wins."


    " "Hua ¡­"


    " How much money did he have? What''s the benefit of dying? "


    " Lin Jiangyi, isn''t that old man dead? And you even sent someone with the same name, you''re courting death. "


    " "Could it be that he is Lin Jiangyi''s descendant? This old man has an extraordinary Taiji martial skill."


    " Grandfather, I will take revenge for you. " Lin Mu tightly clenched his fist as he coldly glanced at the audience. Unexpectedly, no one had entered the stage.


    " "If you win against Lin Jiangyi, you will receive RMB 100 million." The referee lightly said, and everyone was startled. 100 million, although it wasn''t an outrageous amount, it was still not little.


    " 100 million. Hur Hur. A newcomer is actually so valuable? "Then I''ll come and ask for your advice." A fierce man jumped onto the stage and twisted his neck, producing a crisp sound. Following that, he moved his feet away from the footwork and clenched his fists, taking a fighting stance.


    " Fighting techniques? " Lin Mu looked at the movements of his opponent in front of him and softly muttered. The current him could be considered an expert. He had studied all kinds of martial arts and fights, so he was able to recognize them with a single glance.


    " I''ll take this 100 million first. If anyone disagrees, I''ll come back later. " After he finished speaking, the man rushed towards Lin Mu. Lin Mu also took three steps forward and swept across.


    " "Bam!"


    " Yo, there are two kids. " The burly man extended his hand to block Lin Mu''s leg. He then grabbed Lin Mu''s foot and threw it away.


    " A bit of strength. " When everyone saw Lin Mu''s skill, a hint of admiration appeared in their eyes. The person called Zhang Guo also slightly smiled, but he looked so strange.


    " "Bang!"


    " "Bam!"


    " His reaction was fast, but unfortunately, there is no mercy here. " The big man let out a low growl and rushed out. It was obvious that the big man had brought out his strength, but Lin Mu did not dare to be careless. If he fought with a master that had experienced hundreds of battles, he would lose through experience, skill, and mentality.


    " "Hehe."

 C80

    " "Bam!"


    " Admit defeat? " Lin Mu replied.


    " "Admit defeat!" Lin Mu said again.


    " There''s no victory or defeat here, only life and death. " The big man angrily shouted as he increased his strength. He broke free from Lin Mu''s restraints and ferociously kicked at Lin Mu.


    " "Bam!"


    " If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll have to throw you out. " Lin Mu lifted the big man with one hand and threw him down the stage. With a bang, the big man fell to the ground. He spat out some blood from the corner of his mouth, but the big man still struggled to get up.


    " "Hey, you''ve already lost." Lin Mu shouted. He did not want to kill people, but the big man still had some breath left in him as he walked towards the stage.


    " There''s only life and death! " The large man spoke word by word as he waved his fist towards Lin Mu again.


    " "Control ¡­"


    " "Lin Jiangyi wins." As the referee announced the result, he began to talk about how much money Lin Mu had won this time, a total of 300 million. As for how to receive it? He hadn''t explained it yet, and Lin Mu didn''t care. This was because his goal of coming here was to confirm if his grandfather had been here before.


    " "This guy has 400 million in an instant."


    " I don''t know if I can handle it yet. "


    " "Even if we can handle it, let''s see how long we can keep it for."


    " Is there anything else? " Lin Mu used the Life and Death Art to change his voice and became more mature. He looked towards the crowd below and asked.


    " "Allow me." A somewhat fat man with no muscles walked out of the crowd and slowly climbed onto the stage.


    " "Fatty?" Lin Mu was surprised in his heart. Seeing the fat guy''s body, perhaps an ordinary person would be scared, but Lin Mu found it funny. However, he did not underestimate his opponent.


    " "Please." The fatty waved his hand and said.


    " Qi Art? " Lin Mu was slightly surprised in his heart, but it wasn''t enough to scare him. He kicked off with one leg and flew into the air, aiming for the fatty''s head.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Ka-cha!"


    "Ah ¡­


    " Is there anything else? " Lin Mu impatiently shouted. Although these people were powerful, they were clearly not strong enough to fight.


    " Call out the strongest one here? " Lin Mu shouted.


    " Don''t you have a person who has ended six years of record winning streak? Where is he? " Lin Mu''s tone became displeased, as if he was here for revenge.


    " Since this brother is asking for it, I''ll invite it on your behalf. That would depend on Tyrannosaurus Rex''s intentions. " Brother Zhang, as the manager of the fourth floor, naturally had a lot of energy. As soon as he finished his sentence, he took out his phone and made a call.


    " Hello, the number you have dialed is turned off... "


    " What did my brother do? "Why aren''t you here yet?" Lin Xiao anxiously said.


    " "Soon, don''t worry, with your brother''s skills, no one can do anything to him." Although he said this, Zhang Guoliang was not confident because Lin Mu told him that if he didn''t come by 4 pm, he would bring Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue San to Beijing.


    " What exactly did my brother tell you? " Lin Xiao stared at Zhang Guoliang.


    " Didn''t say anything? That means he has a few things he needs to take care of, so let''s just wait here. " Zhang Guoliang suppressed the panic in his heart and said.


    " Grandfather, I will call back for you. " Lin Mu firmly said in his heart. At this moment, the sound of an iron gate opening could be heard, followed by a respectful greeting.


    " "Hello, Brother Long ¡­"


    " Is he the Tyrannosaurus Rex? " Lin Mu looked at Tyrannosaurus Rex, black t-shirt, military shoes and uniform pants. They should be from the New Year, but Lin Mu could feel a murderous aura from his body, the kind of aura only exist in the battlefield.


    " Master, be careful. " The unlucky ghost worriedly reminded them.


    " "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Lin Mu clenched his fists. He could feel that this guy was very strong, far surpassing the three special forces he had fought that day.


    " He challenged me? " Tyrannosaurus Rex''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the masked man standing on the stage.


    " His name is Lin Jiangyi, and he seems to have come for you. " Brother Zhang said. He did not hide these words, and everyone present heard it, making the atmosphere even more boisterous.


    " Tap ¡­ The same name as the old man. Interesting, interesting. " Tyrannosaurus Rao looked at Lin Mu with interest as he walked step by step towards the arena. When he arrived in front of the arena, he stepped onto it and stood up, then stepped onto the fence and stepped into the arena.


    " "An expert."


    " Your name is Lin Jiangyi? " The Tyrannosaurus Rex walked onto the stage and said as he stared at Lin Mu.


    " "Yes." Looking at the explosive muscles on the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body, strength was definitely not an easy task. If Lin Mu did not use the power of the Life and Death Art to resist, with just Lin Mu''s current physical strength, it would be difficult for him to fight the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    " Half a month ago, I defeated an old man with a six year long record here. Do you know his name? " Tyrant Wyrm pointed to the arena with a face full of pride.


    " "Also called Lin Jiangyi." Lin Mu lightly said, but the anger in his heart was already fiercely burning.

 C81

    " "Whoa ¡­"


    " "You know?" The Tyrant Dragon looked at Lin Mu with a profound look.


    " When we first came here, we had already heard it. " Lin Mu rubbed his fists as he thought about how to kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He actually dared to hurt his grandfather. No matter what, I won''t let you go.


    " Then you should also know the outcome of challenging me. " The Tyrant Dragon looked at Lin Mu''s somewhat delicate fist, and a hint of disdain flashed in its eyes.


    " I''m sorry, I didn''t ask for that much, but I came here just to do one thing. " Lin Mu had a smile on his face. Even though the mask covered Lin Mu''s face, everyone could still see the smile on the corner of Lin Mu''s mouth.


    " "What is it?" The Tyrant Dragon stared at Lin Mu, his killing intent concentrated.


    " I''ll beat you to death. " Lin Mu casually said as he relaxed his fists. Then, he walked towards the Tyrannosaurus Rex with light footsteps.


    " "You''re courting death." The Tyrannosaurus Rex angrily roared as he kicked off his legs and charged at Lin Mu. His speed far exceeded the speed of the person Lin Mu had just defeated.


    " "I said it very clearly, I wanted to beat you to death." Lin Mu let out an angry roar. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. His footsteps quickened as he tightly clenched his fist, and viciously smashed it towards the Tyrant Dragon.


    " "Bam!"


    " Beat me to death. This little bit of strength is not enough. "


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " "Bang ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " This guy is so strong, he can actually fight evenly with the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "


    " "Yeah, he''s not weak at all, but from the looks of his moves, he doesn''t seem to have learned a complete set of fist techniques or martial arts. All his moves are still in disarray, acting according to the circumstances."


    " Look at his reaction, he''s even faster than a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his strength is not weaker than a Tyrannosaurus Rex. If he could learn martial arts and fight on the battlefield, he would probably be able to compare with the country''s mysterious army, the fifth Blue Eagle. "


    " "Bang ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Control ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Hiss ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Bam!"


    " "Holy sh * t ¡­"


    " This... "This ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Get up." Lin Mu shouted loudly and lifted up the Tyrant Dragon. Thinking of his grandfather lying in the coffin, unable to reverse the situation, the anger in Lin Mu''s heart continued to surge.


    " "Bam!"


    " Grandfather, I''ll call back for you. "


    " "Bam!"


    " Grandfather, it''s back. " Lin Mu''s heart was filled with grief as he walked towards the metal door step by step. No one dared to stop him because Lin Mu was like a god of death.


    " "Brother, brother, hold on." Brother Zhang''s face was deathly pale. A dead person wasn''t scary, but to be able to cause a dead person to look like this, that was definitely terrifying.


    " I''ve already won three matches. " Lin Mu coldly said.


    " No, that''s not what I mean. You did win three games, so you got six billion yuan. " Zhang Guo laughed.


    " I don''t need it. " After Lin Mu finished speaking, he walked towards the iron gate. The gatekeeper looked at Lin Mu''s appearance and the red blood on his body and immediately understood. The Tyrannosaurus Rex was dead, otherwise how could this person walk out alive.


    " Big brother, take care. " The two burly men opened the iron gate and called out respectfully.

 C82

    " Go and find out who he is. " Brother Zhang said to a bodyguard, who nodded and left.


    " What? Do you dare to follow me and not dare to come out? " Lin Mu said.


    " We''re just here to give you money. This is your win. " The leader of the bodyguards took out a bank card, it was clear that Brother Zhang was afraid that they would be discovered and kill them under the tree, so he had already found a good excuse for them.


    " Oh... "You''re so courteous?" Lin Mu walked towards the bodyguard step by step, a faint smile on his face.


    " "Of course." The bodyguard was somewhat afraid. After all, they had clearly seen what Lin Mu had done to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. They only felt fear towards Lin Mu''s strength.


    " "Go back and tell your boss that I don''t need money, and don''t come looking for me in the future, or else ¡­"


    " "Don''t follow me anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being heartless."


    " "No, I have to go back and find my brother." Lin Xiao was already worried out of her wits. The fact that Lin Mu had yet to return made her very worried.


    " "Don''t worry, with your brother''s skills, no one can do anything to him." He had to stabilize Lin Xiao, otherwise, it would be weird if Lin Mu didn''t tear him apart.


    " What era is it now? You even know how to use a gun in the underworld. " Lin Xiao glared at Zhang Guoliang in annoyance, shouting, "Hurry up and drive back!"


    " "Don''t, your brother told us to wait here. It''s still early to 4 o''clock!" Zhang Guoliang said with a bitter face. It wasn''t 4 o''clock yet and Lin Xiao was already in a hurry. If the trees didn''t come by 4 o''clock, it would be strange if he didn''t take the car away. How could he take them to Beijing?


    " "You ¡­"


    " Are you going to drive back or not? " Lin Xiao said firmly.


    " "No, your brother will blame me." Zhang Guoliang firmly shook his head.


    " I''ll give you money. " Lin Xiao took out the scholarship card that Lin Mu had given him and waved it in front of Zhang Guoliang.


    " How many are there? " Zhang Guoliang''s eyes lit up at the mention of money, but he quickly recovered. He shook his head and said, "I still can''t do it. As a man, I have to keep my word."


    " "One hundred thousand." Lin Xiao said.


    " "Really?" Zhang Guoliang was immediately excited. A hundred thousand!


    " Really, as long as you take me to find my brother. " Seeing that there was hope, Lin Xiao quickly nodded and said.


    " "This ¡­" Zhang Guoliang was in a bit of a dilemma. First, Lin Mu had strictly instructed them not to come back. If Lin Mu did not arrive by four o''clock, he would bring Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue to Yan Jing.


    " "How about it?" Lin Xiao waved the bank card in his hand and said.


    " "No, I''m not the kind of person who would break his word for money." Zhang Guoliang shook his head with a bitter look on his face. A hundred thousand had just flown away.


    " "Hmph ¡­"


    " "Hey, sis, listen to me, don''t be impulsive." Zhang Guoliang panicked, and quickly got out of the car to give chase. What should he do?


    " What are you doing? " Lin Mu asked knowingly, smiling at Lin Xiao and Zhang Guoliang.


    " "Brother, where did you go?" Zhang Guoliang, who was standing behind Lin Mu, helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    " Not going there is just a small matter. " Lin Mu laughed.


    " Where did you get these clothes? Why is there still blood? " Lin Xiao pulled Lin Mu''s thousand yuan worth of clothes and asked.


    " I just bought it. A person kills a chicken, and I just happened to pass by. Blood gushed out from my body. " Lying didn''t make him blush. He had to say that Lin Mu''s lie was a bit drunk. Killing chickens!


    " "Oh ¡­"


    " "Oh, that girl, look at that one hundred thousand ¡­" Zhang Guoliang said as he was still thinking about the one hundred thousand yuan.


    " "Oh yeah, sister, where do you live in Beijing?" Lin Mu asked. He had never asked about Lin Xiao''s life in Yan Jing.


    " To live in a school. " Lin Xiao said.


    " "Huh?"


    " Little sister, let''s go to university and live outside. " Lin Mu slid his phone and looked at the price of the suite.


    " "Alright." Once Lin Xiao heard Lin Mu''s words, she agreed without any hesitation.


    " "What about you?" Lin Mu turned his head to look at Zhang Guoliang, this guy was the real problem.


    " I don''t care. " Zhang Guoliang laughed.


    " Then let''s do four sets one. " As Lin Mu said this, he looked at the four sets of one set of rooms. Unfortunately, most of them were four sets of two, but they were all the same. However, the rent was f * cking expensive, it was over three thousand per month.


    " "Hello, is this the landlord?" Lin Mu had found a private house, so he directly called to ask.


    " "Yes, who is this?" A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    " Is the four two-room apartment you rented still there? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "It''s still here. Do you want to rent it?"


    " "Alright, I''ll rent it. I''ll come and see the house in two days. I''ll be able to live there if you move in." Lin Mu asked.


    " If we move in with all of them, we can live with them. "


    " "Brother, how much is a month?" Lin Xiao asked.


    " "Because it''s so close to the university, so close to three thousand a month." Lin Mu casually said.


    "Ah ¡­


    " So expensive? " Lin Xiao''s mouth was wide open as he said this in surprise. He and Lin Mu were both born into the same family, so they were both raised by their grandfather. Naturally, they were both economical people.


    " Don''t worry, your brother has money, and you only have 300,000 for the scholarship, right? I promised Grandfather that I would take good care of you and not let you suffer a loss. " Lin Mu laughed.


    " "Swish!"


    " "Bro, you''re so funny." Lin Xiao giggled. Lin Mu said a few jokes and the people in the car couldn''t help but laugh. Even Shangguan Xue who saw this, started laughing.


    " There is one thing that you don''t know, snow doesn''t grow meat from eating, and you don''t know what kind of situation this is. " Shangguan Xue saw that she ate snacks everyday, but not only did her figure not change, it even became better.


    " Xuejian, how did you do it? " Lin Xiao was extremely envious, so she didn''t take this as a joke.


    " "Since there''s no food in my heart, I might as well pretend I didn''t eat it."


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " Zhang Guoliang, can you do it? " Lin Mu asked. He looked at the toll station in front of him, which was the same as a checkpoint. Public security was in place, and the road was blocked. If they wanted to go over, they had to pay, and quite a bit of it at that.

 C83

    " Let''s try it out first. " Zhang Guoliang shrugged and said nonchalantly. He knew that Lin Mu meant that his driver''s license hadn''t reached a year yet, so he couldn''t go on the highway.


    " We''re still two short of the probation period, who told you to go on the highway? You violated the rules and your driver''s license is revoked. " It was a woman of about thirty, dressed in police uniform, with a different manner.


    " You''ve already lost six points. " The policewoman said.


    " Elder sister, you look so beautiful, don''t you? "Fine, fine, fine. We can pay more for the passage fees, do you think that''s okay?" With that, Zhang Guoliang took out another 600 yuan and handed it over.


    " "No way." The policewoman took the money and said.


    " How much did you say? " Zhang Guoliang asked, only to see the woman making a pose of two.


    " Two thousand? " Zhang Guoliang was immediately angered. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu holding him down, he would have gone berserk.


    " "Alright." Helpless, they had to add another 800 yuan before Lin Mu and the others finally passed the toll station.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " "So greedy." Zhang Guoliang scolded. Although he knew that he would be investigated, he still wanted to pass the money to avoid taking a detour and wasting time, driving was still tiring.


    " Come on you, two thousand is already very little. " Lin Mu shook his head and said with a smile.


    " Two thousand is not enough? Then why didn''t you just pay? " Zhang Guoliang snapped at Lin Mu.


    " "Who cares about my ass. Did I let you go on the highway?" Lin Mu rolled his eyes at Zhang Guoliang and cursed, "Do you really think you can pass just by giving money? How is that even equipped with a camera!"


    " Ah ¡­ Why didn''t you say so earlier? " Zhang Guoliang said in surprise.


    " "As far as you can imagine, driving a car." Lin Xiao muttered.


    " What do we do now? This bribe is against the law. " Zhang Guoliang drove nervously, feeling uneasy.


    " "Watch the road." Holy shit, Lin Mu is really drunk. This guy brought out a cart last time, and now he wants to do it. If there''s a traffic accident on the highway, even if he doesn''t die, he''ll still be crippled.


    " If she didn''t want to take your money and let you go, then she must have her own methods. Since she''s already made money, what are you thinking so much about? " Lin Mu said.


    " "Control ¡­"


    " "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You scared the baby to death." Zhang Guoliang looked frightened, causing Lin Mu to want to puke. He had only seen girls acting cute, but never men acting cute. How disgusting!


    " "You can drive tomorrow. Anyway, this isn''t a highway." Zhang Guoliang said as he parked his car in the underground parking lot.


    " I''m sorry, I don''t have a driver''s license. " Lin Mu refused with a perfect reason. Was it not good to ride in a car? Drive!


    " One suite, four one-piece. " Lin Mu took out his bank card and said to the front desk of the hotel. He then opened a room and the four of them went up to the seventh floor. The first thing they did was to fall on the sofa and have a good rest.


    " Handsome, do you need any special services? " The beauty asked.


    " How special is it? " Lin Mu asked.


    " Let''s go into the room and have a chat! " Before he could even react, the woman walked in. She placed her hands on Lin Mu''s shoulders and walked towards the sofa. From the looks of it, this was going to be exciting.


    " "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Mu was a bit suspicious, why did this woman''s appearance resemble those girls who sold meat?


    " "Special service, I guarantee it will make you feel good." Saying this, the woman began to kiss Lin Mu, who pushed her away. Damn, this is a real business, I say that whoever knocks on the door in the middle of the night is here to look for a business.


    " I don''t need that. Lin Mu said in embarrassment. He had to quickly send this woman out, otherwise if Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw her they would be screwed.


    " Little handsome brother, don''t be shy, it''s very comfortable. " However, the beautiful woman did not leave, but instead became more and more fierce. Lin Mu was shocked, and pulled the woman''s hand, pulling her backwards.


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Kacha."


    " I already said, there''s no need. " Lin Mu said in a flustered manner. The woman''s face darkened and she was a bit unhappy. Then, she saw the two women behind Lin Mu and smiled, "Handsome, you''re so awesome. Come next time, hum ah ¡­"


    " "Hmph ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " That girl, did I really misunderstand last night? I swear, did I really do nothing? " Lin Mu continued to explain, but Lin Xiao ignored him.


    " "Hey, why don''t you say something for me? You know I''m not that kind of person." Lin Mu looked at Zhang Guoliang and said.


    " Sigh ¡­ You can''t judge a book by its cover. " Not only did Zhang Guoliang not help the trees, he added fuel to the fire.


    " "No, little sister, you have to believe in big brother. Do you know that I''m not that kind of person?" Lin Mu didn''t know how to explain. You know I''m not that kind of person, but I don''t f * cking fit with a straight-A student at all.


    " "Humph!"


    " "According to grandpa, big brother Mu is still in his adolescence right now, and his hormones are exploding too fiercely. Last night, he was wearing revealing clothes, which was full of temptation. It''s very possible that big brother Mu couldn''t control himself, and then ¡­"


    " "It''s not ¡­"


    " Your dream, my dream, is a little hazy... "


    " "Hello, who are you?"


    " Hello, is this Student Lin Mu? " A woman''s voice came over the phone.


    " "Yes, I am." Lin Mu said.


    " "We''re from Tsinghua University, so we''d like to invite you to our school to study. We''re treating you with a scholarship of one hundred thousand yuan per semester. We''re exempt from eating and living ¡­"


    " I''m sorry, I''ve already found a school, thank you. " With that said, Lin Mu hung up the phone, feeling a little suspicious in his heart. How did these guys know my private number?

 C84

    After hanging up, Lin Mu still wanted to explain what had happened last night, but who knew that his phone would ring again.


    "Hey ¡­"


    "Hello, we''re from Peking University. We want to invite you to our school. We have generous treatment and ¡­"


    Lin Mu was too lazy to continue listening and directly hung up. These schools were really patient. The people who dreamt of entering their schools did not pull them, but instead all placed their attention on their own bodies.


    "That little sister, you really have to believe me, ah. I''m innocent." Lin Mu''s face was aggrieved as he said, last night he really didn''t do anything. Although his brother had protested and refused to accept it, Lin Mu still held back.


    "If you didn''t do it, why were you so intimate with that woman in the end?" Lin Xiao obviously didn''t want to believe Lin Mu''s nonsense. Even if he did believe it in his heart, he still had to teach Lin Mu a lesson so that Lin Mu wouldn''t want to go in the future.


    "Damn it all, Miss Lin, you have to trust me no matter what ¡­ ah?"


    Lin Mu praised the two girls nonstop. He had seven inches of tongue and all sorts of flowery words. After half an hour, he had finally settled the two girls.


    "Alright, I''ll reluctantly believe you this time." Lin Xiao acted like an adult and said, "But if I find out again, I''ll cut off your ¡­"


    At this point, Lin Xiao could not bring himself to continue. After all, that was a man''s private area. A man''s private area!


    I''ll go, after talking for a long time, I can only barely believe it. Moreover, looking at the words behind it, it''s to forgive this time, not to believe that I didn''t do anything. Lin Mu was speechless, but at least it was better than being misunderstood.


    "Why are you laughing? "Smile again and run naked." Lin Mu snapped at Zhang Guoliang. This fellow, if he didn''t help to justify himself, then that was fine. But he actually added oil to the fire just now, it was truly enough.


    "Blame me!" Zhang Guoliang pouted and said nonchalantly.


    Afterwards, they chatted and ate in the car. At 8 o''clock in the evening, they finally arrived at Beijing.


    "Sister, how far is it from the university?" Lin Mu asked.


    "Six hours'' drive." Lin Xiao said that since he was driving on his own, the road would not be the same as a car, where he would drive all the way to the finish line.


    "Oh, then let''s rest for the night." This time, they didn''t return to the hotel. Instead, they chose the hotel and took four rooms. After they parked their cars, they went out to eat.


    "The night market here is really good, you don''t have to go upmarket at all." Zhang Guoliang smiled as he looked at the bustling and bustling night market.


    But Shangguan Xue saw and kept staring at it. She picked it up and ate it, who cares if it was possible or not, someone was paying for it.


    Although the night market in Beijing was large, Zhang Guoliang still felt it was quite good due to its novelty and curiosity. There were many things that were not available in the Upper City, so his first impression of it was very strong.


    The four of them looked at some strange things in the night market and bought them as they liked. Shangguan Xue saw that they had always been interested in eating and continuously stuffed the things they had never eaten into their mouths, while Lin Mu continued to pay.


    "Slow down." Lin Mu pulled Shangguan Xue and saw that this little girl always ran so fast and easily lost.


    Also, Lin Mu wanted to go back earlier because Shangguan Xue and Lin Xiao were both great beauties, which could easily cause disaster.


    "Zhang Xiaolong, move aside. I''ve told you many times, I don''t like you." Lin Mu stared at a sturdy body, but it was only 1.6 meters tall, with a crew cut, and no tattoos? At first glance, it looked pretty good, but when he smiled, it seemed to shrink.


    "Xiao, I''ve been chasing you for two years now. Just promise me. I will definitely treat you well." As Zhang Xiaolong was speaking, he was about to pull Lin Xiao away, but Lin Xiao stepped aside to make way for him.


    "Xiao, you can''t hurt my heart ¡­" Saying that, Zhang Xiaolong went to pull Lin Xiao back.


    "Hey, bro, I say, I don''t like you. How can you be so thick-skinned?" Zhang Guoliang saw that Lin Xiao was in a bit of a dilemma, so he walked over and said, his eyes looking for Lin Mu, "You bastard, your sister was taken advantage of, where did you go to die?"


    "You are?" Zhang Guoliang looked like a young man in his twenties. He was dressed in rich clothes and looked quite handsome. He looked like a rich young master.


    "I''m Zhang Guoliang. Who are you?" Zhang Guoliang pretended to be a hooligan, but in the end, he looked like he wanted to laugh.


    "Yo, so you''re from the Zhang Family. My name is Zhang Xiaolong, hello." Zhang Xiaolong stretched out his hand and said with a stiff smile.


    Zhang Guoliang took a glance at Zhang Xiaolong, and then shook his hand as well. He felt a huge force coming at him. Zhang Guoliang''s expression changed as he glared at Zhang Xiaolong. He wanted to curse him, but Zhang Xiaolong spoke first.


    "What is your relationship with Lin Xiao?" Zhang Xiaolong said with a smile as he increased the power in his hand. As if he didn''t see Zhang Guoliang''s expression, he looked at Lin Xiao and continued, "Xiao, he can''t be your boyfriend, right?"


    "None of your business, let him go." Lin Xiao was a little angry. Although he did not have a good impression of Zhang Guoliang, he was still a friend of Zhang Guoliang. Furthermore, he was a very upright person. Compared to this Zhang Xiaolong, he was much better.


    "Seems like he isn''t. Then I''ll teach him a lesson in your place." Zhang Xiaolong increased his strength as he spoke.


    "F * ck your sister."


    Zhang Guoliang kicked at Zhang Xiaolong. F * ck, do you really think I''m a sick cat? Zhang Guoliang jumped onto Zhang Xiaolong''s stomach.


    "Damn ¡­"


    "Beat him to death for laozi." Zhang Xiaolong shouted angrily, he did not expect Zhang Guoliang to be the first one to make a move.


    "Go find your brother." Zhang Guoliang pushed Lin Xiao away and punched at Zhang Xiaolong''s two lackeys.


    On the other side, Lin Mu was holding Shangguan Xue who wanted to escape, looking depressed.


    "Let me go, or I''ll bite you." Shangguan Xue said aggrievedly when she saw the delicious food that she was reluctant to part with.


    "How much have you eaten? Let''s hurry back. " Lin Mu pulled Shangguan Xue and returned on the same road.


    "Hmph, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come. I wouldn''t have given you food." Shangguan Xue saw and whispered, while Lin Mu was also drunk.


    "Alright, I''ll take you to eat more next time. Let''s go look for Lin Xiao and Zhang Guoliang. We''re separated." Lin Mu patted Shangguan Xue''s head and said.


    Shangguan Xue saw him nod obediently, she suddenly saw Lin Xiao run over hastily, and then said, "Brother, quickly go help, Zhang Guoliang is fighting with someone."


    "Ah ¡­"


    "Watch over her."


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Lin Mu was surprised. This Zhang Guoliang brat was quite kind. How could he fight with others? He immediately made Lin Xiao watch Shangguan Xue and ran towards the crowd.


    "F * ck you, hitting my incisors, f * ck ¡­"


    "You weak chicken, I''ll beat you to death." Zhang Guoliang was already bleeding from his nose, but the man in front of him had his front teeth knocked out by Zhang Guoliang while the other man looked better with blood trickling down the corner of his mouth.


    "Bam!"


    "F * ck him."


    Zhang Xiaolong rushed forward from behind and kicked Zhang Guoliang''s stomach, knocking him to the ground. The two men rushed forward and landed their punches on Zhang Guoliang''s body.


    "You bunch of grandsons, if you have the guts, then duel me." Zhang Guoliang held his head and shouted.


    "Hahahaha ¡­"


    "One on one. Is there something wrong with your head? I''ll fight you one on one."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaolong laughed like a lunatic. His laughter was extremely brilliant, but it was quickly cut off.


    "Laughing at your grandpa."


    Lin Mu''s foot landed on Zhang Xiaolong''s body, and with a bang, he kicked Zhang Xiaolong to the ground. Lin Mu quickly rushed over and each of them kicked. The two men who were beating Zhang Guoliang also fell to the ground.


    "Are you alright?" Lin Mu helped Zhang Guoliang up. Seeing the blood coming out of his nose, he was also drunk. But luckily, he wasn''t too injured.


    "Damn it, where did you die?" Zhang Guoliang was like a fake mother who had been wronged. He was dissatisfied with Lin Mu''s actions, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been beaten up.


    "Let''s go around for a bit." Hehe, Lin Mu laughed, suddenly, Zhang Guoliang was speechless. He had a friend who was at the brink of death, he thought that he would be able to achieve great things. But, what the f * ck, what a scam.


    "F * ck! You dare to set me up, your father will beat you to death!" Zhang Xiaolong and the two men got up and rushed towards Lin Mu. Then, they kicked towards Lin Mu''s head.


    "Boom ¡­"


    Lin Mu turned around and kicked a few times. The three of them flew backwards as the crowd scattered. They looked at Lin Mu in fear. Just how powerful were their feet?


    "Take care of it yourself." Lin Mu said to Zhang Guoliang. The reason he came here was because he was afraid that Zhang Guoliang would suffer a loss here, so he was a bit worried.


    However, now that those three people had taken two of his kicks, even if they didn''t die, they would at least have broken two shackles.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaolong, right?"


    "Whap."


    Zhang Guoliang flew over with a slap, and continued:


    "Zhang family, right?"


    "Whap."


    Another slap flew across the air and directly drew out Zhang Xiaolong''s blood. However, he did not resist. It was not that he did not want to resist, but because he had a broken bone. Every movement he made would be extremely painful.


    "Do you have the guts to let me make a call?" Zhang Guoliang said fiercely.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Zhang Guoliang laughed arrogantly. His voice even sounded like the Heavenly King of Comedies, Zhou Xingchi, before it landed a slap on Zhang Xiaolong''s face.


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to let you call?"


    Zhang Guoliang laughed, and then also tidied up the other two before letting go. He had to admit, this beating felt damn good!


    "Go back." As Lin Mu said this, he turned around and walked away. Zhang Guoliang, Lin Xiao, and Shangguan Xue followed him, while Zhang Xiaolong and the other two followed behind them with vicious gazes.


    "How did you provoke them?" Lin Mu asked. From the looks of the three people, it seemed that they weren''t that simple. Although the fight wasn''t that fierce, they were quite courageous and they didn''t even make a sound from being beaten.

 C85

    "Hey ¡­"


    "Brother, they came to look for me?" Zhang Guoliang was about to speak, but Lin Xiao took it and apologized.


    "Looking for you?" Was it a suitor? " When Lin Mu heard this, he instantly understood.


    Lin Xiao awkwardly nodded. "I''ve told him many times that I don''t like him, but he insisted on pestering me."


    Lin Xiao had an aggrieved expression on his face. He had met this kind of person many times in school. This was truly annoying.


    "Oh, is your high school here?" Lin Mu asked. He didn''t know where Yan Jing''s high school was. He only knew that Lin Xiao was studying at a high school in Beijing.


    "No?" Lin Xiao said.


    "Then why is he here?" Lin Mu was a bit surprised, but Lin Xiao also did not know. Soon after, they found a shop, ate dinner, and returned to the hotel to rest.


    During the night, Lin Mu continued to cultivate the Life and Death Art. The Life and Death Art had slightly fluctuated over the past few days, but there was still a large gap between it and the breakthrough from the first circulation. This was also what Lin Mu was most anxious about because the time of death was almost up.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    A knock on the door broke Lin Mu''s silence as he cultivated. He heard the constant knocking and knocking from time to time. Lin Mu felt like he was about to open the door and knock on someone''s door.


    "No service." Lin Mu said as he continued cultivating. Then, he continued to knock on the door without stopping. Lin Mu was a bit impatient, so he put on his slippers and got off the bed. When he opened the door, he saw that there was no one there.


    The unwilling Lin Mu looked down the path again. There was no one here, but he thought to himself that he had seen a ghost. He closed the door and sat cross-legged on the bed, continuing his cultivation.


    However, at this moment, knocking sounds rang out again. Lin Mu was truly angry and quickly rushed over. He opened the door to see that there was still no one there.


    "Dammit ¡­"


    "Who the hell is this prank? Come out!" Lin Mu let out a loud roar and instantly the people in the room began to curse. Lin Mu hastily entered the room and closed the door. The knock did not come again and Lin Mu cultivated for the entire night.


    "Zhang Guoliang, did you hear anyone knocking on the door last night?" Lin Mu asked.


    "No, I only heard someone shouting like a lunatic." Zhang Guo said.


    "I heard it too."


    When Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw this, Lin Mu was also drunk. Did I offend any of you?


    "I was knocked on the door three times last night. I''d be surprised if I didn''t scold him." Lin Mu said.


    "It can''t be that young miss has come looking for you again, right?" Zhang Guoliang said with an evil smile. When Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue heard this, their faces darkened.


    "No, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just knocking on the door." Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue both gave him a supercilious look, as if Lin Mu meant that no one felt very regretful knocking on the door.


    Even if he knocked them all down, they wouldn''t believe it. Lin Mu couldn''t be bothered to say it, but the scene from last night had caught his attention.


    Soon, it was Lin Xiao''s Important High School. Lin Xiao and Lin Mu went into the school to get the leftovers for Lin Xiao, while Zhang Guoliang and Shangguan Xue saw and waited in the car.


    Due to the break, there was no one at the school. The guard asked a few questions and let the two in.


    They walked all the way to the female dormitory. The administrator was surprisingly here, and it was quite magical. After entering, they went up to the third floor. Lin Mu helped Lin Xiao pack his things. In short, it was filled with endless temptation.


    "Brother, why are you bleeding from your nose?" Lin Xiao asked in confusion.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    Lin Mu gave an embarrassed grunt as he hurriedly took out a toilet paper and wiped away the blood from his nose. Damn, this is too embarrassing. He actually had a nosebleed.


    Soon, the rest of the greetings were done. Lin Mu helped Lin Xiao carry a few bags and left the school. He threw the bags in the trunk and drove towards Yan Jing University.


    "Did your brother see something exciting just now?" Is there no end to this nosebleed? " Zhang Guoliang laughed, seeing Lin Mu wipe the blood from his nose and use a roll of toilet paper, he wondered how much he had lost.


    "Rogue." Hearing Zhang Guoliang''s words, Lin Xiao remembered that there were several stripes hanging in the room, such as leopard stripes, lace, vacuum mesh, etc. No wonder there was a nosebleed.


    Lin Xin thought to himself, Zhang Guoliang, you f * cker, you like to cheat me, right?


    Four hours later, Lin Mu and the others arrived at the entrance of a small district. Lin Mu took out his phone, flipped through the landlady''s phone number, and then called over.


    "Hello, I''m here to see the house." Lin Mu spoke into the phone.


    "Come straight in, 3 units for one fourth floor." A weak voice came out of the phone, but it was rather urgent, as if he had just finished physical labor.


    Lin Mu didn''t think too much and told Zhang Guoliang to stop the car. The four of them entered the residential complex and found a third unit each and went up to the fourth floor. Seeing that there was only one door, they guessed that it belonged to the landlord.


    "Ding dong ¡­"


    After pressing the doorbell and waiting for a while, the door opened. A thirty year old woman wearing a pajamas had very shiny skin. If it wasn''t for the fact that her eyes were cloudy, Lin Mu would have taken her for a 256-year-old girl.


    "The house?" the woman asked.


    "Yes." Lin Mu nodded, and then the woman invited them into the house and sat down. She poured a few cups of water and began to talk.


    "The price is the same as the internet. You can''t take it cheap. If you agree, check out the apartment immediately. It''s on the fifth floor." Without another word, the woman went straight to the point.


    "If possible, the price won''t be a problem." The woman was also straightforward as she brought the four of them to the fifth floor and opened a door. Inside was a rented apartment of four rooms and two halls.


    "How is it?" The woman asked as she carefully sized up Lin Mu. He looked sturdy and young, but he was also looking down at Lin Mu.


    "Sure, we''ll pay the deposit first and move in today. At the latest, it''ll be obvious that we''ll pay the rent for one year." Lin Mu glanced at the landlord, this beautiful landlord was full of elegance, with just a glance he could tell he was a very capable person.


    "Fine, this is the key. Remember not to make things bad, otherwise you will have to compensate." The landlord said. Lin Mu gave the landlord three thousand yuan, and the landlord left.


    "Phew ¡­" Lin Mu let out a long breath, he could already feel the second brother''s strong protest.


    "I live in this room."


    "I live in this room."


    Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw the two of them standing at the back of a small district with a back window. Although the outside scenery wasn''t that beautiful, it was not bad and they were currently fighting for a room.


    Zhang Guoliang took a casual glance and sighed in his heart. Rich people were indeed different. Even their houses were so beautiful.


    "What are you two fighting for?" Lin Mu walked into the room and asked.


    "I want this room." Lin Xiao said firmly.


    "I want this room too." Shangguan Xue also saw that he was very determined and Lin Mu was also drunk. Two sisters, four rooms, there was no need to fight over one room.


    "That... "Why don''t you let me stay there?" Lin Mu shamelessly said. In truth, he was only playing around with the two girls. In the end, he was beaten up.


    "I was wrong. You two can live together, but that sword is also yours. What do you want to put it in?" I live over there. " With that said, Lin Mu ignored the two people. Aiyo, I''ll go. This woman''s problem, our brothers better not get involved.


    "Zhang Guoliang." Lin Mu shouted.


    "What is it?" Zhang Guoliang walked out of a room and called out.


    "Go get your luggage and your permit to enter the residential complex. I want to see how good the Feng Shui of this house is." Lin Mu impressively said, "Mm ¡­" "This position, gathering money."


    "Rub ¡­"


    Zhang Guoliang wanted to jump up when he saw Lin Mu''s godly appearance, but he knew Lin Mu''s strength. He didn''t know if Lin Mu would be able to jump down with this kick, but he was sure that he wouldn''t win.


    In the end, he went downstairs to do some work. When he reached the fourth floor, Zhang Guoliang heard a call coming from the landlady''s room.


    "Ah ¡­" Hurry up... "Use more strength."


    Zhang Guoliang didn''t know what to say. He ran over and knocked on the door, and the shouting stopped abruptly.


    "Who is it?" A somewhat angry female voice was exhilarating!


    Zhang Guoliang chuckled and hurried downstairs. When he saw no one outside the door of the house, he went on.


    After Zhang Guoliang left, Lin Mu was not looking at Feng Shui, but rather sitting in the living room and enjoying his life. What was Feng Shui? I don''t understand!


    Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue also saw that after arguing for a while, they made the final decision. The two then happily walked out of the room and went into the living room.


    "Brother, shall we move our luggage?" Lin Xiao said.


    "No need, let''s take a break. Zhang Guoliang will be moving out." Lin Mu leisurely said, "You tricked me, this time I''ll let you do some hard labor."


    Although the item was not heavy, Zhang Guoliang had run back and forth several times and was tired from climbing the stairs.


    After that, Zhang Guoliang got his car pass and drove into the residential complex. He had to pay the parking fee.


    Taking the last item, he headed upstairs and saw a handsome man in his mid-twenties walking down from the fourth floor. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a satisfied expression on his face.


    "Where is the landlord stealing from?" Zhang Guoliang''s first thought was this. When the man saw Zhang Guoliang carrying his stuff, he took a puff on his cigarette and puffed it out towards Zhang Guoliang with a proud look.


    "Hey, brother, are you feeling good?" Zhang Guoliang thought to himself, "What are you doing? Isn''t it just having a beautiful young woman?"


    "What do you mean?" The man didn''t understand what Zhang Guoliang meant by that. He just looked at him coldly.

 C86

    " Is it comfortable for me to ask you? " Zhang Guoliang chuckled and carried his stuff up the stairs.


    " "I don''t know." Zhang Guoliang smiled. Although he denied it, he had a confused look on his face. ''Are you going to bite me.''


    " "F * ck, stop right there." When the man heard Zhang Guoliang''s words, he cursed and rushed upstairs. Zhang Guoliang saw him and thought to himself, "F * ck you! I was carrying my stuff, so I ran upstairs."


    " What are you doing? " cried the young woman unhappily. What if they were discovered if they didn''t leave?


    " It was that brat who knocked on the door just now. " The man pointed upstairs and said.


    " F * ck, I have to beat him to death next time. " That man, Ma Li, went downstairs with a face full of anger. He could have endured it dozens of times, but he was so scared by Zhang Guoliang knocking on the door that he instantly softened. How could he not be angry?


    " "Let me tell you, just now when I went down, I met the landlord having a secret affair with a man. Oh, oh, oh, oh. I knocked on the door, but I just happened to bump into that guy when I came back ¡­"


    " Zhang Guoliang, what kind of business do you want to do? " Lin Mu turned his head to look at Zhang Guoliang, while Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw the two buying food while following them.


    " How should I know? You''re the one who told me to come. " When Zhang Guoliang heard Lin Mu''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. Didn''t you tell me to come to Beijing? He said he could make money.


    " You''ve got to tell me what you''re going to do, haven''t you? Except driving. " Lin Mu said.


    " "Let''s see ¡­" Zhang Guoliang thought for a while and suddenly said, "I know how to make steamed buns and porridge for breakfast."


    " Can I have something a little more elegant? " After all, Zhang Guoliang was only 20 years old, and with this kind of skill, it would not be easy.


    " "Then it''s just milk tea. I don''t know anything else." Zhang Guoliang shrugged and said helplessly.


    " Milk tea? " Once Lin Mu heard the word milk tea, he became slightly interested. Although it still belonged to the food category, compared to the steamed buns and steamed buns for breakfast, it was undoubtedly much easier.


    " Would you like to open a milk tea shop and go to the university? " Lin Mu asked. These kinds of things were things that students preferred to drink. If they opened the university door, their business would definitely not be bad.


    " Do you think I can do it alone? " Zhang Guoliang rolled his eyes at Lin Mu. He naturally knew that once he reached the entrance of the school, as long as the milk tea was not bad to the extreme, he would definitely not lose money.


    " If you pay me, I''ll help you. We''ll split the money from the first three months in half. The profits from that, as well as yours, will be good. Lin Mu said.


    " What? What did you say? " Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu in shock. He thought, "I''ll pay, but if you help me, the profit for the first three months will be split evenly. Damn, this is too unlucky!"


    " "You have to consider this carefully. I am one person, but I am three people." Lin Mu curled his lips and said.


    " "Sure, I''ll do as you say." Zhang Guoliang gritted his teeth and nodded. Although he loved money, he knew that it was not easy to open a milk tea shop in front of the university. Plus, this was their first time here, so they would definitely run into a lot of trouble.


    " You can go and ask. " Lin Mu said to Zhang Guoliang. Although this door was not at the crossroads, it was only a dozen meters away. As long as they arrived at the crossroad, they would be able to see it.


    " Boss, are you going to transfer the money? " Zhang Guoliang went straight to the point.


    " "Yeah, you want it?" A middle-aged man was fiddling with his computer as he answered casually.


    " "How much is it?" Zhang Guoliang asked.


    " 55,000, I want you to transfer it to you immediately. " The middle-aged man said.


    " "Fifty thousand ¡­" Zhang Guoliang''s mouth was wide open. It really was f * cking expensive.


    " Don''t think it''s too expensive, this year''s rent is 76,000 yuan, I just paid the rent for four months and still have eight months left, 55,000 yuan is very cheap. "


    " "Cheap, I''ll take it." Zhang Guoliang said.


    " "No way, fifty-five thousand." The middle-aged man waved his hand and said.


    " "Boss, the transfer of your store should have been going on for quite some time." Lin Mu said.


    " I haven''t been around very long. " The middle-aged man looked at Lin Mu and saw that it was a young boy, so he didn''t care.


    " A note was stuck to the door, clearly showing the passage of time. It must have been at least three to four months ago. Lin Mu looked straight at the middle-aged man and said.


    " "Go go go go go, where are these brats coming from? I still have to do business, go quickly." As if Lin Mu''s words had hit the mark, the middle-aged man was a bit angry.


    " "Uncle, I sincerely want to transfer your shop away, so I''m helping you out. The dust on the bicycle you sell is already very thick, so it can be seen that your business is not good. If you continue to run your business, I''m afraid you will lose money, so why don''t you give it to us? We can discuss the price." Lin Mu smiled. Fifty-five thousand, did he want to cheat money?


    " Forty thousand, you can''t change your mind, you can''t turn away. " The middle-aged man said firmly.


    " "Yes, but I want to see the contract." Lin Mu said.


    " "Uncle, we''re not here to cause trouble, but sincerely here to exchange money. As long as you let us see the contract and I confirm the time, I''ll immediately give you the money. How about it?" Lin Mu laughed.

 C87

    " Uncle, it''s 40,000 every three months, it''s pretty high. " Lin Mu saw that the total amount of money for a year was 76,000. Three months to top 20,000, this 40,000 had been doubled.


    " This port is good, I believe you all have all seen it. 40,000, it''s worth this price. "


    " It''s worth nemesis. " Zhang Guoliang was immediately infuriated. However, he cursed in his heart, if you want 40,000 in three months and you''re willing to pay such a high price, who the hell are you trying to scam?


    " "It''s just so-so. If it''s good, then your business won''t be bad, right?" Lin Mu wasn''t afraid of the middle-aged man getting angry, but what he said was the truth.


    " Thirty six thousand, it cannot be any lower. The middle-aged man said impatiently.


    " Twenty three thousand. " This is our highest offer.


    " "Not moving." When the middle-aged man heard this, he waved his hand and said.


    " "I''m sorry, but you should continue to lose money." Lin Mu spread out his hands and said indifferently.


    " What do you mean? You''re purely looking for trouble, right? " When the middle-aged man heard that they had lost money, he immediately became angry.


    " "Tsk." Zhang Guoliang waved his hand in disdain, and followed Lin Mu out the door.


    " "Let''s continue losing money. You''re a fool to not earn money." Lin Mu praised Zhang Guoliang in his heart.


    " "It really doesn''t change. It doesn''t have such a good reputation." After walking out of the shop, Zhang Guoliang whispered to Lin Mu.


    " Since I gave him so much, I might as well keep it for myself and slowly search for it. " Lin Mu smiled. Do you think I have to give you face? NO... NO!


    " "Wait a minute, add more and I''ll give it to you." Just as Lin Mu and the rest were about to leave, the middle-aged man walked out and shouted.


    " How much should I add? " Lin Mu asked.


    " How about thirty thousand? " The middle-aged man gestured with three fingers and said.


    " "Let''s go." Lin Mu turned around and left, too lazy to bother with this uncle.


    " Twenty-eight thousand. " Lin Mu still did not turn around.


    " Twenty-six thousand. " Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang continued to walk, causing Zhang Guoliang to panic. F * ck, several thousand dollars is more than enough to die, if I miss this one, then I won''t have a home.


    " Row... Fine, 23,000 will be 23,000. "


    " "Deal." Lin Mu raised his hand and turned his head, shaking his head at Zhang Guoliang, indicating for him to go forward and take over.


    " "Oh my, that scared me to death." Zhang Guoliang threw a grateful look at Lin Mu, and saved several thousand yuan.


    " "Come, let''s go eat." Zhang Guoliang was very happy. Although the boss still managed to earn some money, it wasn''t by much.


    " Don''t you want to buy the equipment? " Lin Mu asked.


    " We''ll go and take a look tomorrow, let''s have a rest today. " Zhang Guoliang said, but he was not anxious at all, making Lin Mu a bit speechless. As for Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue, seeing the two of them, their relationship was quite good, and they directly treated Lin Mu as an outsider.


    " Your dream, my dream, is a little hazy... "


    " "Hello, who are you?"


    " "Hello, I am Yena''s father, Yelo Sheng."


    " "Swish ¡­"


    " Ah ¡­ "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Zhang Guoliang, Lin Xiao, and Shangguan Xue saw Lin Mu''s expression change and looked at him in confusion.


    " I heard that you got the top scholar but chose Yan Jing University. That little girl of mine, she was disobedient and insisted on following you to a school. We couldn''t stop her at all, so she came. " Ye Na''s father said helplessly, but why was Lin Mu so happy when he heard this?


    " Ah ¡­ "Yena is coming?" As soon as Lin Mu said this, he immediately regretted it. Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue saw Lin Mu looking at him with hateful eyes, but they got along well with Ye Na and were a bit happy.


    " Uncle, is there anything good about Yan Jing University? "You should let Ye Na go to a famous school. This will benefit your Ye family." Lin Mu nervously said, he didn''t know why either. Although he was happy to hear that Ye Na was coming, the two people beside him, sigh ¡­


    " Sigh ¡­ "We can''t stop him, he''ll probably be in Beijing tomorrow, I hope you take good care of my daughter for me, don''t let him be bullied, please Lin Mu, that''s all, my company still has things to do."


    " "Hey, uncle, you can''t be like this, hey ¡­"


    " Is that young miss Qian Jin coming? " Zhang Guoliang saw that Lin Mu had finished speaking, so he immediately asked.


    " "Yes." Lin Mu helplessly nodded his head and suddenly felt that something was wrong. After suffering two punches, Lin Xiao''s fist didn''t feel anything, but Shangguan Xue saw his fist. Oh my, how come it had such strength?


    " "Oh wow, your woman''s fate is so good. She''s like me, still a bachelor." Zhang Guoliang was extremely envious, but he was actually amused in his heart. Because the more he said it, the angrier Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue became.


    " "Here, I''ll pay the rent." Lin Mu gave the notebook to Zhang Guoliang and walked towards the short corridor on the right. Zhang Guoliang took it and walked towards the fifth floor with Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xuejian.


    " "Dong Dong ¡­"


    " This is more than a year''s rent. " Lin Mu took out 30,000 yuan from his bag and placed it on the table as he spoke.


    " "Alright." The woman did not count. She took it and threw it to the side.


    " Let''s sign a contract. " Lin Mu said. Right now he only wanted to leave as soon as possible, because sitting opposite the young woman, she found that the young woman would occasionally divert her legs, as if to lure Lin Mu into committing a crime.


    " "Sure, come with me." The housewife stood up and walked into the room. Lin Mu didn''t think too much and just wanted to quickly sign the contract and leave. This was because his brother already had thoughts of protest.


    " "You ¡­" The woman in the room turned around, holding a contract in her hand as she stared down at Lin Mu in astonishment. She was now on top of him, and from the looks of it, she was definitely not weak.


    "Ahh!" "Lin Mu didn''t know how to react at first, but when he saw the young woman staring at his lower body, he felt that his brother was already standing there proudly, full of vigor and vigor.


    " That... "Sorry." Lin Mu was embarrassed, his face flushed red. He turned around to smooth things out for his brothers, but never thought that a pair of pure white hands behind his back would grab his brother.


    " What? "You''re still shy." Seeing that Lin Mu was about to leave, the housewife turned Lin Mu around, but Lin Mu didn''t know what was going on. He felt completely powerless, and he did not want to resist the young woman in his heart. Soon after, two soft things were pressed against his chest and his mouth felt soft. Then, something soft drilled into his mouth.


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Um, sorry, I have to go now. Let''s sign the contract next time." Lin Mu pushed aside the young woman and ignored the contract. He pulled up his pants, tidied up his clothes, and quickly left the house.

 C88

    " "Hehe, one day, I will eat you up." The lady in the room licked her lips and said reluctantly.


    " Your computer is in your room. " Zhang Guoliang saw Lin Mu coming back, so he continued to eat while watching the television.


    " "Pa ¡­"


    " I told you not to eat our food. " Shangguan Xue saw that Zhang Guoliang picked it up again, she slapped Zhang Guoliang''s head, and Lin Mu immediately became happy.


    " Brother, why did you take so long? "It won''t ¡­" Lin Xiao suspiciously looked at Lin Mu. He still needed to pay rent for so long? You''re not doing anything, are you?


    " "Don''t let your imagination run wild, it''s just a matter of signing the contract. The landlord said that he didn''t print it well, and will sign it next time." Lin Mu calmly said.


    " "Oh ¡­" Lin Xiao still did not believe him, but he did not ask any further questions.


    " Four A''s. " Lin Xiao said.


    " "I''ll go ¡­" Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang wanted to cry, but no tears came out. This game was against the landlord, it was basically Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue who won the whole afternoon.


    " "No." Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang shook their heads.


    " A pair of kings. " Shangguan Xue saw that Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang almost vomited blood when he threw out the two ghosts, but the fuck, it doubled again.


    " I can''t afford it. " Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang''s faces and laughed out loud.


    " Third generation one, it''s over. Drink some water. " Seeing Shangguan Xue throw out four cards, Lin Mu and Zhang Guoliang immediately became desperate. They drank four cups of water and were about to vomit.


    " "Dong Dong ¡­"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "Who the heck is it?" Lin Mu immediately became angry. He wore his underpants and walked into the living room. The door was still being knocked. Lin Mu opened the door and cursed:


    " "Damn you, you''re courting death! Not sleeping in the middle of the night, knock on your sister''s door!"


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "Damn it." Lin Mu cursed out. He returned to the house and closed the door. He looked at the time. Holy shit, what a coincidence. It was exactly 12 o''clock in the morning and a few minutes later. He estimated it would be 12 o''clock by the time he knocked.


    " Yes, what''s wrong? " The unlucky ghost spoke lazily as if he had not woken up from his sleep.


    " Do ghosts knock on the door in the middle of the night? " When Lin Mu heard this, he instantly felt a chill behind his back.


    " Knock on the door? "You didn''t get into trouble, why would you knock on your door?" The unlucky ghost said.


    " How do you know I''m not in trouble? "


    " I''m a f * cking ghost, and I''m in your body. How could I not know? " Damn, unlucky ghost is instantly enraged. Are you doubting my strength?


    " Did you hear anyone knock on the door last night? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Nope." Lin Xiao and Shangguan Xue both shook their heads. Lin Mu turned to look at Zhang Guoliang, and Zhang Guoliang also said no.


    " You really didn''t hear it? " Lin Mu suspiciously asked.


    " Bro, what''s wrong with you? I''ve noticed that you''ve been acting weird lately. " Lin Xiao looked worriedly at Lin Mu, while Shangguan Xue and Zhang Guoliang were puzzled.


    " "It''s okay. Maybe I heard wrong." Lin Mu waved his hand and laughed, "F * ck, come back tonight. I''ll kill you. You dare to play with me?"


    " "Damn, that strange thing from before jumped out from the trash can, it scared me to death." Lin Mu and the others rolled their eyes at Zhang Guoliang. What was there to be afraid of?


    " "Hello?"


    " It''s me, Lin Mu, where are you now? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "The Kaila Hotel." Ye Na said.


    " The Kaila Hotel? " Why was he so familiar with it? Lin Mu thought about it for a while. This was the other side of the hotel where he stayed last time, the hotel that cost 3000 yuan a night. If I go, the rich will be different.


    " We''ll be there in about half an hour. You should clean up. "


    " "Alright." After saying that, the two hung up the phone. Lin Mu told Zhang Guoliang to go to the hotel where they stayed the previous night.


    " "What is he doing here?" Ye Na was both surprised and confused, but she still got up from the bed.


    " Shall we go get Sister Na? " Shangguan Xue asked.


    " "Right." Lin Mu nodded his head. He looked towards Lin Xiao and realized that Lin Xiao was not unhappy. He quietly let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, the three girls had a good relationship on the day of the outing.


    " "Cough, cough ¡­" Lin Xiao pretended to cough. Lin Mu gave an embarrassed smile, but his eyes rolled back in his head.


    " "Yena." Lin Mu stepped forward and greeted Ye Na. He then asked, "Are you alone?"


    " "Or what?" Ye Na rolled her eyes at Lin Mu. She didn''t bother bowing and directly walked towards the modern car.


    " "Sister Na." Shangguan Xue smiled happily. She opened the car door and leaned towards Lin Xiao to make room for Yenna.


    " "See you." Seeing Shangguan Xue not surprised at all by Ye Na, they got into the car and greeted Lin Xiao. Soon, the three girls got into a fight.


    " Is that person wearing such a thick shirt? " Shangguan Xuejian pointed outside the window and asked.


    " He''s probably a lunatic. " Lin Mu didn''t mind, and the car sped away from the original street.


    " "Seems like I overthought it." Lin Mu was speechless.

 C89

    Ah ¡­ "Ah ¡­


    " "Unlucky bastard, you better watch over him tonight. If you ever knock on the door again, you must carefully investigate how he did it." Lin Mu sat cross-legged on his bed and silently entered his soul sea as he spoke.


    " Rest assured, my master. " The unlucky ghost confidently said. Lin Mu wasn''t that safe after hearing it?


    " "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Where is he?" Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " There''s no one here. " The unlucky ghost said.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Could it be a ghost? " Lin Mu muttered, but the unlucky ghost said it wasn''t a ghost.


    " It is just a wave of Yin Qi, but it is obviously very strong, as if it is under control. " Just now, it had carefully captured someone outside the door, but there was no one there. It was only a wave of yin energy.


    " Who controlled it? " Lin Mu walked up to the balcony on the fourth floor and looked at the place where the door and the balcony were diagonally opposite each other. This should be the fastest way to escape, but it couldn''t be any faster than him.


    " Ah ¡­ "Fast ¡­"


    " "Master, there''s no one in her room. If you really want to help her, you might be able to." The unlucky ghost seemed to have noticed the change in Lin Mu as he chuckled.


    " "Get lost ¡­" Lin Mu roared in his heart. This guy, he hasn''t learned all the benefits of being a human, but he knows all the bad things.


    " Is there something in the room below? " Lin Mu asked, as she heard the landlord''s shouts getting louder and louder.


    " "Yeah." The unlucky fellow nodded and yawned.


    " Then why didn''t you say that earlier? " The truth about Lin Mu had spread all over his body, and now it was getting more and more outrageous.


    " You didn''t ask, and I let you in, but you don''t want to. " The unlucky bastard acted like it wasn''t my fault.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " What the hell is that? " Lin Mu cursed out. He saw that there was not a trace of the young woman on the bed, and that she was enjoying her climax. Suddenly, he stopped and looked towards Lin Mu, who was by the door, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    " Master, why are you chasing that thing? that is a ghost in human form, just like me. It''s just that it can come out. " Even though he said this, the unlucky fellow was still very jealous.


    " What? A ghost just like you? " Lin Mu was immediately surprised. He knew that ghosts like unlucky ghosts were one of the hundred.


    " "Yea, the Yin Qi that knocked on your door just now came from this ghost''s body, probably because of the ghost on your body. As for where I met that ghost, I don''t know, but you''ve met too many people in the past few days." The unlucky ghost said helplessly.


    " What can we do to get rid of it? " The Life and Death Art in Lin Mu''s hands had already been condensed. His speed was like the wind and it was so fast that it made one click one''s tongue.


    " I have to find a lodger for him, otherwise there''s no other way. You should go back and ask that landlord of yours first. " The unlucky ghost said.


    " Little Mu, what''s wrong with you? " the young woman asked.


    " "Ouch ¡­" Hearing the young woman call his name, Lin Ming couldn''t help but shiver.


    " "Just now?" Lin Mu found it hard to speak, so he didn''t know how to ask.


    " Let''s talk inside. " The woman pulled Lin Mu into the house. What were they doing in the middle of the night?


    " "Why did you just leave like that? You''re so bad." As soon as they entered the room, the housewife immediately put both of her hands around Lin Mu''s neck and clamped onto his waist, using all her strength to rub against him, causing the tree to instantly harden.


    " "I''ll go."


    " That... I just want to ask, what happened to you just now? " Lin Mu held the young woman''s hands down. Her feet were still rubbing against his vital parts, making Lin Mu feel like he was about to spit fire.


    " You''re such a bad boy. You clearly made me happy, but then you suddenly ran away. Now you''re still pretending to be serious. " As she said this, the housewife took advantage of Lin Mu''s inattention to break free from his hands and pull out Lin Mu''s underpants. Her face revealed surprise and joy as she opened her little mouth to bite him.


    " "Holy sh * t ¡­"


    " Don''t move, answer my question first. " Lin Mu was far away from the young woman, cursing in his heart. How lonely was this woman? Was her husband dead? It felt like she was hungry every day.


    " What do you want to ask? " The woman kept rubbing her itchy body, and she kept making soft sounds from time to time.


    " Who were you with just now? "


    " You came to my room in the middle of the night without sleeping. What did you do before? You can even enter with the door locked, and you''re so amazing? Speak, are you here to pick flowers? "


    " "I, I was catching thieves upstairs, and I heard you screaming, so you came in."


    " [You were the one who made me shout, yet you are still pretending?] "Come on, baby."


    " "I''ll go." Lin Mu really couldn''t take it anymore. She had to bring the truth to the battlefield, rush to the front, and hit her for 300 rounds. If he held back like this, he would die.

 C90

    " "Where is grandpa Ye in Beijing?" Before his grandfather died, he had asked him to find an old man called Ye Mo, but was Yan Jing really so big? Where would Lin Mu go?


    " Brother, are you up? " Lin Xiao''s voice came from outside the door as Lin Mu hastily put on the last pair of pants.


    " "He''s up." After Lin Mu said this, he opened the door and walked out. He said, "Is there any activity today?"


    " Yenna said that she would go to the school to take a look. " Lin Xiao said.


    " "Oh, okay." Hearing that they were going to school, Lin Mu became a little interested. He had been in Beijing for a few days, but he had never been to that university.


    " That girl, you guys can''t be that girl, right? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "That?" Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu in confusion. His voice was somewhat loud, causing Lin Mu to immediately shake his head in fright.


    " That''s it. "


    " Brother, what are you going to say? " Lin Xiao had a pure mind. He only knew that men and women could do that, but he didn''t know that women were also good.


    " I didn''t ask anything? " When Lin Mu saw Ye Na''s unfriendly gaze, he immediately distanced himself from her. Who cares if you''re lilies or something? It''s none of my business.


    "Eh, isn''t that the person from yesterday?" "Lin Xiaoming saw a man wearing a cotton-padded jacket with a scarf wrapped tightly around his face. He only left behind a pair of ice-cold eyes as he walked through the campus with a bent back.


    " This guy can''t be a university student, right? " Zhang Guoliang looked at the man in the cotton jacket in surprise. No matter how he looked at him, he was just a lunatic. If he really was a university student, then Zhang Guoliang could only f * cking jump off the building.


    " Brother, where are you going? " Lin Xiao saw Lin Mu rush towards the man and asked curiously.


    " "Hey bro, wear it on such a hot day ¡­"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " What''s the matter? " The person wearing a cotton-padded jacket spoke in a hoarse voice, so it was impossible to tell if the person was male or female from the voice.


    " "You ¡­"


    " "What''s wrong, brother?" Lin Xiao and the rest looked suspiciously at Lin Mu. Lin Mu''s abnormal performance just now had shocked them as well.


    " "It''s fine, if you meet this person in the future, you''d better stay far away from him." This person was definitely not a good person, he might even be one of those hundred people.


    " Unlucky bastard, is there something wrong with his body? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Yes, I just don''t know which one it is, but there are three with such dense Yin Qi. The first is the Yin Luo, which specializes in collecting dead spirits, the second is the Yin Qi and the third is the Yin Soul. The last two will be in the form of a spirit form, and each woman will have to absorb a lot of Yin Qi after one try, so their lifespan won''t exceed three years."


    " Is there any way to get rid of them? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "Beat that person to death and use life and death to destroy his ghost, but master, with your current power, sigh ¡­" As he spoke to here, the unlucky ghost helplessly sighed, as if he were sighing over how disappointing Lin Mu had been.


    " Of course I know, that''s because he got stronger quickly. "


    " Master, don''t even think about it. You aren''t even twenty yet, and you don''t even dare to bring your spear onto the battlefield. " The unlucky ghost laughed in Lin Mu''s heart.


    " "Get lost ¡­"


    " "Master, this kind of ghost girl has only appeared once, judging from his appearance, even if he doesn''t have 10,000, he should at least have reached thousands. You have to protect your three wives well, because being a virgin is their best choice."


    " Is there any way to save the woman who was taken in by a ghost? " Although it had nothing to do with the landlord, it was still a human life.


    " Yes, but you won''t agree to it? "


    " What is it? "


    " That''s using the Life and Death Art to take care of your landlord. It''s that simple. "


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Elder sister Xiao, why are you touching me? " Shangguan Xue said muddle-headedly: "Aiya, where are you touching?"


    " What are you two doing? "Still not sleeping." Shangguan Xue said angrily when she saw the quilt being pulled away.


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Brat, you really want to go in and play with four people?"


    " You want to scare people to death. " Lin Mu was completely focused on listening to the movements in the room. He was frightened quite a bit by Zhang Guoliang''s sudden pat.

 C91

    " You didn''t take the wrong medicine, right? " Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu. What disease did this fellow have?


    "Ah ¡­


    " What happened to Snow? "Open the door." Lin Mu immediately became anxious. Could that ghost have already ¡­ F * ck, Snow had lived together with me for so long, yet I didn''t do anything to her. Unexpectedly ¡­


    " What''s wrong with you? "


    " Have you had a nightmare? "


    " Did I touch something cold just now? " Shangguan Xue Rou said in fear.


    " Open the door. " Lin Mu saw the lights in the room turn on as he anxiously called out.


    " Brother, why did you come here in the middle of the night without sleep? " Lin Xiao opened the door in her pajamas and looked at the trees.


    " How is Snow? " Lin Mu did not answer Lin Xiao''s question. He strode into the room and saw Xue Shi sitting on the bed holding the blanket, shivering. She was obviously scared.


    " "Elder brother Mu ¡­"


    " "Alright, I''m not afraid. What happened just now?" Lin Mu patted Shangguan Xue''s head and softly said.


    " "Haha ¡­"


    " What are you laughing at? " Shangguan Xue looked at Lin Mu in puzzlement, while Zhang Guoliang ran away and went back to his room to sleep.


    " You said that you slapped the ice-cold thing with your palm, and it felt like it was flying? " Lin Mu asked. He had already confirmed in his heart that the ghost was most likely sent flying by Shangguan Xue. After all, Shangguan Xue saw that there was power in her body that exceeded his own.


    " This is the feeling. " Being amused by Lin Mu, Shangguan Xue was no longer afraid.


    " "Alright, go to sleep. I''ll help you keep watch." Although he said that, the fact that the thing could enter Shangguan Xue and the others'' room without any discrepancies made Lin Mu very worried.


    " What exactly is it? " Yenna asked.


    " Yeah, brother, what is it? "


    " I don''t understand even if I told you. Go to sleep. " Finished speaking, Lin Mu walked out of the room. Shangguan Xue saw that she pulled the Lin tree and didn''t let him out.


    " You sleep here. " Shangguan Xue said shyly with her head lowered. Lin Xiao and Ye Na both blushed. "What kind of joke is this?"


    " "Don''t worry and sleep, that thing won''t come." Lin Mu comforted Shangguan Xue with a few words, then Shangguan Xue disagreed and insisted on sleeping with Lin Mu. Otherwise, they would go to Lin Mu''s room, alone and alone in the same room.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " You guys got married just like that? " Zhang Guoliang looked at Lin Mu, Shangguan Xuejian, Lin Xiao and Ye Na in astonishment.


    " "Bang ¡­"


    " "Handsome, beautiful girl, have a look. We have just opened a new milk tea shop. We''ll give you five cups for free. The taste is so sweet and strong, but it''s not greasy at all ¡­"


    " "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    " "Boss, a cup of pearl milk tea."


    " "Alright." In a state of extreme depression, the customer was like an angel, saving Zhang Guoliang, who was struggling on the brink of death.


    " "How much is it?"


    " Six yuan. " Zhang Guoliang said, "This is a big cup. It usually costs seven yuan, but today it only costs six yuan. It''s a discount."


    " "It''s finally open. The first cup of milk tea has been sold." Zhang Guoliang let out a long breath. After waiting for an entire morning, it had finally opened.


    " "You little rascal, think of a way, why is your business so poor?" Zhang Guoliang pushed the tree trunk and said.


    " "Wait a minute, business will definitely start after school, unless your milk tea is bad?" As Lin Mu said this, he began to doubt if he had ever had a drink before.


    " My milk tea is not good to drink, my milk tea is hard to drink. " Zhang Guoliang immediately boasted, "Let me tell you, my milk tea ¡­"


    " Brother Mu, give me another cup. " Shangguan Xue saw that she was holding the cup and walked over and said obediently.


    " "Xuejian, is the milk tea delicious?" Lin Mu asked. In the end, Xue Jing''s cup gave her a different taste.


    " "Delicious." Seeing Xue Wang nod, Zhang Guoliang immediately gave a proud smile.


    " I''ll have another. " Lin Xiao also walked over with a cup in her hand.


    " Me too. " Ye Na followed closely behind. Lin Mu thought to himself, "What the f * ck? We''re not eating? We''re still drinking and we only sold one cup in the morning. Lin Xiao and the other two beauties have drunk quite a bit and aren''t lacking either."


    " There seems to be a lot of people lined up there. " Lin Xiao and Ye Na pointed to the entrance of the tea shop.


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " Boss, hurry up! We''re in a hurry! "


    " "One moment, one moment, it''s about time." Zhang Guoliang was so busy that he could not even manage three cups of wine at once. Fortunately, it was summer and all of them were frozen. Otherwise, he would have been even more busy.


    " "Aiyo, brother, you''re finally back. Come quickly and help out." Zhang Guoliang saw Lin Mu and the rest return, as if he had seen his savior.


    " "Phew ¡­"


    " "I''m so tired." Zhang Guoliang let out a long breath. In the past two hours, they had sold several hundred cups. If one counted carefully, it was already close to a thousand cups.


    " No more ice cubes? " Zhang Guoliang thought he could rest for a while.

 C92

    " "Let''s go to the Public Security Bureau." Lin Mu helplessly said.


    " Ah ¡­ "Bro, do you really plan on using this method?" Lin Xiao looked at Lin Mu in shock. This method was not reliable at all. If the police knew that Lin Mu was being used to find someone, they would probably be dragged to the police station to interrogate him.


    " Otherwise? There''s nothing we can do. " Lin Mu spread out his hands and sat on the first passenger seat, feeling a bit helpless.


    " Do you have a photograph? " Her family background was not ordinary. It was a big family in the Upper Sky City and she also had a bit of strength in Beijing.


    " "No, just a name." Lin Mu shook his head and said, "Ye Mo, around 60 years old."


    " I''ll help you find it. " Then, Ye Na took out her phone and asked her father to help her find someone. In Beijing, the age was between 55 and 65, male.


    " "Why are you so coquettish?" Lin Mu pushed aside the young woman and snappily said, "If you seduce me again, I''ll really use the spear."


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " What''s the matter with you? " Ye Na looked at Lin Mu in puzzlement, and so did the rest of the people.


    " "It''s fine, let''s rest early." Lin Mu smiled and walked into his room. Calming his mind, he first did a set of physical training, and then he began to practice the Life and Death Art.


    " Master, you''re here? "


    " "What''s coming?" Lin Mu asked in confusion within his soul sea. At this moment, he was cultivating the Soul Sea of Life and Death Technique.


    " That ghost is here. " The unlucky fellow hurriedly said, "He''s in the living room."


    " "Done ¡­"


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " How can I catch him? " Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " You must use the Life and Death Art to reach him, otherwise you will only be able to pass through. " As the unlucky ghost spoke, Lin Mu''s Life and Death Art began to circulate, his speed increasing explosively.


    " Still running, damn you. "


    " "Bam!"


    " "F * ck, knocking on my door a few times. If I don''t knock on it today, I''ll learn how to cheat." Lin Mu cursed as he kicked off his feet and charged at the ghost.


    " "Bam!"


    " "What''s the situation?"


    " "That''s not right, he could have clearly imprinted that damn beggar right?" The unlucky ghost was also puzzled.


    " Master, run. "


    " "Bam!"


    " "Bam!"


    " "What the f * ck is going on?"


    " "Quickly run master, this one is even stronger than the previous one." The unlucky ghost was trembling as he spoke, as if he had met something terrifying.


    " "Pui ¡­"

 C93

    " "Bang ¡­"


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " "What''s going on with this guy?" Lin Mu thought in his heart as he looked around. He wanted to find his escape route, but he saw a very heavily dressed person standing on a tree at the intersection.


    " "Master, we should escape first." The unlucky ghost said.


    " Even if he wanted to escape, he had to. That damn beggar was too ¡­ "


    " "Bam!"


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " "Hey, come down here." Poof, just as he finished speaking, Lin Mu spat out another mouthful of blood, and immediately saw the beggar rush towards him at an insane speed. Lin Mu''s expression changed, thinking to himself, ''Is this a f * cking bull going crazy?''


    " "Control ¡­"


    " "Bam!"


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " "Bro, Bro, you''re up?" The next morning, Lin Xiao called out a few times but there was no response. He pushed open the door and walked in. He immediately saw Lin Mu, who was wearing underpants, standing tall.


    " Brother, what''s wrong? " Lin Xiao called out anxiously. Seeing that her tone was off, Ye Na and Shangguan Xue both ran over to take a look.


    " Brother Mu is truly not ashamed. Shangguan Xue said shyly while covering her eyes, but she still exposed two little fingers to look at a tent.


    " What happened to Lin Mu? " However, the focus was not here, but on the wounds on Lin Mu''s body.


    " "Brother, wake up." Lin Xiao shook the tree, and after a long time, Lin Mu slowly woke up. Perhaps it was because he had been beaten up too fiercely, and because he hadn''t slept for many days, this sleep had caused him to die a bit.


    " "Hiss ¡­"


    " "Hey, why did you come into my room?"


    " Ouch ¡­ "Hiss ¡­"


    " Brother, tell me, did you go out to fight? " Lin Xiao said with a straight face. Only Shangguan Xue saw that she was still thinking about it, it was going to be tough!


    " Cough cough ¡­ That, that, no. "


    " "No, where did all the wounds on your body come from?" Lin Xiao asked. Ye Na stood to the side and helped Lin Xiao increase his combat strength, giving him a direct bodyguard. In the end Lin Mu compromised and said that he went out last night to knock on the door, but was beaten up.


    " Brother, are you sure you don''t want to go to the hospital? " Lin Xiao worriedly said. Seeing Lin Mu put on his clothes and not going to the hospital, she looked very nervous.


    " "No, it''s just some superficial wounds." In reality, with several broken bones in his body, going to the hospital required an operation. This definitely wasn''t what Lin Mu wanted.


    " "Really?" Lin Xiao suspiciously looked at Lin Mu. He wanted to extend his hand to verify, but Lin Mu opened it in the end.


    " "Alright, you guys go ahead and play. I''ll rest at home for a day and tomorrow will be fine." Lin Mu chased the three girls out of the room and let out a long breath.


    " "Oh, it hurts, I''m dead."


    " You guys eat, I''ll rest. " This sentence was somewhat strange, but it was Lin Mu''s voice. After Lin Xiao heard it, he left.


    " "Damn, you still know how to talk." Lin Mu said in astonishment. He didn''t think that the unlucky ghost''s voice would be transmitted out.


    " "I can''t take it anymore, I need to rest for a bit." The unlucky ghost was clearly not as relaxed as Lin Mu had said. Just now, the words that came out were spoken by Lin Mu after he had absorbed his energy.


    " "Whatever, it''s better than waiting for death."


    " "Kacha kacha ¡­"


    " Is this the power of the One Change Life and Death Art? " Lin Mu tightly clenched his hands as he muttered to himself. This power was like a heaven and a earth compared to before.


    " Congratulations Master, you have finally broken through to the First Cycle of the Life and Death Art. " Following Lin Mu''s breakthrough, the unlucky fellow''s spirit rose as his excited voice echoed in Lin Mu''s heart.


    " "Unlucky bastard, did I really break through?" Lin Mu was still in disbelief. After cultivating for so long, he had finally broken through.


    " Yes, Master. You can go to the first level of the Infernal Realm now. As long as you complete that mission, the agreement for death will be concluded. " The unlucky ghost was somewhat excited. The strengthening of Lin Mu also meant that he had become stronger.


    " The Infernal Realm. The agreement of death. Haha ¡­ I don''t have to die. " The current him could already open the first level of hell, and he had already completed half of the death agreement. As long as he could complete the other half, Lin Mu would no longer be restricted by the death agreement, and his life would once again be free.

 C94

    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " There''s food here. " When Ye Na saw Lin Mu walk out, she gave a large bag of snacks to Lin Mu.


    " Master, how can you say that about me? " The unlucky ghost said aggrievedly.


    " "Go ¡­" Lin Mu couldn''t be bothered with this human-like fellow. He took out the iron wood box from his soul sea and carefully examined it. Just what could he do to open it?


    " "What''s going on?" Lin Mu quickly retracted his hand and looked at the metal box with a serious expression.


    " "Unlucky bastard, what''s going on?" At a critical moment, it was still better to let this ghost know.


    " "Hmph, aren''t you saying I''m useless?" The unlucky ghost curled the corner of his mouth and muttered.


    " Oh, tell me what''s going on! You''re the best. " Lin Mu himself felt f * cking disgusted at what he had said. Damn you.


    " The first level has already been opened. You only need to circulate a little bit more of the power of the Life and Death Art and silently enter the first level of hell. "


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "Enter the first level of the Infernal Realm."


    "Ah ¡­


    " Hurry up, hurry up. "


    " Sloth, right? "


    " "You hit me?" Although the cow-head in front of him was very scary, Lin Mu was not afraid. On the contrary, he was very angry that the cow-head had whipped him.


    " "If you still don''t work, I''ll slap you to death." The cow-head waved his whip and swung it directly at Lin Mu. As he spoke, Lin Mu broke out in a cold sweat.


    " Are you still trying to fight? " Lin Mu was furious. He rushed towards Ox-Head and punched him in the stomach. The whip hit the ground with a loud crack.


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    " "Pa ¡­"


    " "Unlucky bastard, what''s going on?" Lin Mu helplessly cried out in his heart. He had thought that after entering hell, he would be able to survive well with the power of the Life and Death Art.


    " This is your first time in hell, and your body is still not used to it yet. The unlucky ghost indifferently said, as if he wasn''t worried at all about Lin Mu''s current situation.


    " "Big brother, I''ll move, don''t smoke." Lin Mu giggled as he spoke. He eagerly ran over to pick up a large rock and followed the group.


    " "It''s not heavy?" Lin Mu doubtfully asked, why did it seem like those people were working so hard?


    " How can I get out? " Lin Mu asked in his heart as he moved the stone.


    " You will have to stay here for at least a day. Master, you should slowly get busy. The unlucky ghost yawned and said.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "Get up, how long is a day?" Lin Mu shouted.


    " When you see the blue firelight turn red, it will be a day. " The unlucky ghost said.


    " "Sigh ¡­"


    " Death is not release. " Lin Mu let out a long sigh. These ghosts were truly sad.


    " "Brother, do you know where the Demon Sealing Stream is?" Lin Mu held a large stone in his arms as he walked side by side with a male ghost.


    " No... Know... "Thank you." The ghost spoke with a shaky voice, as if he wasn''t a ghost if he didn''t speak like that.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " Are you seeking death? " Lin Mu glared at Ox-Head. Damn it, I''m still beating me up.


    " You are not allowed to talk while working. " Ox-Head spat out some popular words. Lin Mu was immediately intoxicated, but this didn''t mean that his anger was gone. At the very least, he was still the owner of the ghost.


    " "Life and Death Art." Lin Mu gave a low shout in his heart. He looked at the Life and Death Art revolving within his body. Lin Mu said that there was hope, so he condensed the Life and Death Art in his fist and smashed it towards the ox head.

 C95

    " "Bam!"


    " Cough cough, big brother Niu, give me one more time ¡­ "


    " "Pah!"


    " "Kill him."


    " F * ck you, laozi will fight it out with you guys. " Lin Mu crawled up from the ground. He gave a loud shout and started to run. The 36th plan was to run.


    " "Run, run."


    " "Damn brat, to dare go against us, you must be tired of living."


    " "Pa ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­


    " "Ugh ¡­"


    ?" Lin Mu was a bit surprised. Were they afraid of this rock that was as light as a feather? If he punched them with his own strength, there wouldn''t be any reaction at all. They should be fearless of a rock that could be easily picked up, but the situation now told Lin Mu that Ox-Head Horse-Face''s fear of rocks was just like a human''s fear of a big rock.


    " What was going on? It doesn''t follow logic? " Lin Mu was still wondering, but the ghosts and Ox-Head Horse-Face were even more afraid of than if they had seen a ghost. What the f * ck was this freak?


    " "Damn, this hell is also a weirdo?" Lin Mu cursed in his heart as he ran forward. He didn''t know which direction to run. In any case, he didn''t want to become a slave.


    " "Oh brother, you are so fierce. Thank you."


    " That''s right, that''s right, it''s a ferocious ghost! "


    " How did you get here? " Lin Mu asked.


    " "He died, did all the bad things in the world, and was sentenced to be a laborer." After hearing Lin Mu''s words, the ghosts began to complain.


    " "Who knows where the Demon Sealing Stream is?" Lin Mu gave a loud shout as he stood up and looked at the ghosts.


    " Why are you going to the Demon Sealing Stream? How can there be a ghost guarding this place? " The one who spoke was a ghost whose face was ashen. His soul couldn''t help but tremble; he was obviously scared.


    " Do you know where it is? " Lin Mu looked at the ghost, but in the next moment he was scared again. Aiyo, I''ll go, don''t look at me like that, I''m really scared.


    " We''ll be there in about seven to eight days. " It seemed that he was quite familiar with the first floor.


    " Who wants to go with me? " Lin Mu casually asked.


    " This group of cowards, they are truly cowards. I wonder how all of you did all those bad things while you were still alive? " Lin Mu looked at the group of ghosts behind him with disdain. If they were a bit closer, combined with Lin Mu, they would give off the aura of a commander leading thousands of horses and ghosts.


    " "Hey, if you want to follow, then hurry up, don''t whine." Lin Mu cried out. At least he had saved them once, and they had run together for such a long distance. As they walked together, they were always trembling with fear.


    " "Big brother, are you really going to go to the Demon Sealing Stream?" His name was Zhang Dalong. He had stolen chickens, killed cattle, robbed and let the fire go, but he did not kill anyone.


    " Yeah, what else? What do you think is the best place to go? " Lin Mu asked. He had to go to the Demon Sealing Stream, otherwise he would receive a KO.


    " "Since there aren''t any, it would be better if you follow me. In the future, if you were to fight this hell down, there will no longer be any need for hard work." Lin Mu said in a relaxed manner. Although his words were arrogant, it still caught the attention of the group of ghosts.


    " Are you sure you can beat Raksha? " Zhang Dalong asked in that ghostly voice.


    " "Not yet. Perhaps after we pass through the Demon Sealing Stream, it might be possible." Lin Mu laughed. Previously, he had only thought of entering hell to fulfill his death agreement and see if he could get some martial arts secret manuals.


    " "Alright, I''ll follow you." Zhang Dalong hesitated for a moment before finally mustering up his courage.


    " Since there''s nowhere to go, we might as well escape. If we get caught again, our souls will shatter, so we might as well just follow him. "


    " Right, I will follow him. "


    " Brother, how did you die? " Zhang Dalong walked beside Lin Mu and asked.


    " I''m not dead, am I? " Lin Mu suspiciously looked at Dalong, ''Who said I''m dead?''


    " Brother, don''t joke around. This is hell, and all the people here are ghosts. Zhang Dalong felt that this joke was meaningless, he was tired of it.


    " "F * ck ¡­"


    " I really am not dead yet. " Lin Mu couldn''t explain, there was no way to explain this sort of thing to them.

 C96

    " Another day has passed? " The blue flames that had been extinguished immediately flared up into red flames.


    " One day has passed? " Lin Mu felt that he was a bit faster, could it be that he forgot the reason he was going out?


    " Master, you can go now. " The unlucky ghost''s voice sounded in Lin Mu''s heart.


    " How do I get out? " Lin Mu asked.


    " I will silently circulate the Life and Death Art and head out of hell. " The unlucky ghost said.


    " We''ll rest for the night, get some sleep, and obviously continue on our journey. " Lin Mu looked around him. There was a small hill in front of him, just enough for him to rest. The ghosts were separated, but none of them knew where he was?


    " "Let''s take that mountain." Finished speaking, Lin Mu quickly ran over. Before waiting for the ghosts to arrive, Lin Mu had already secretly activated the Life and Death Art. In his heart, he thought:


    " Out of the Infernal Realm. "


    " Kid, you woke up so early today? Have you recovered from your injuries? " Zhang Guoliang was currently doing business, and he woke up very early every day. Seeing that Lin Mu had woken up for the first time, he asked in surprise.


    "It''s fine now." Lin Mu did a few upside-down actions, causing Zhang Guoliang to look at him with envy. He then mumbled, "Lin Mu is a monster, so he went to the toilet. Pfft, pfft, it was pulled so hard!


    " "Phew ¡­"


    " "You ¡­"


    " "Shameless!"


    " Brother, why are you so shameless? " Lin Xiao asked angrily, while Shangguan Xue looked down, her mind was full of the image of Mickey Mouse, shyly. Aiya, Brother Mu saw Mickey Mouse.


    " That... "This ¡­" Lin Mu couldn''t explain himself. Even if he said he was taking care of their safety, this was too much of a pressure.


    " Let''s start our search tomorrow. " After Lin Mu said this, he returned to his room and took out the metal box from his soul sea. He placed both hands on the box and secretly circulated the Life and Death Art as he thought in his heart:


    " Enter the Infernal Realm. "


    " Brother, how did you fall from above? " Zhang Dalong looked at Lin Mu and then at the top of the tree.


    " "Oh wow, what the hell." Lin Mu touched the sore spot, ''Fuck, why does it always fall down and not be transported back here? What a shitty fellow!''


    " Cough cough, let''s continue on our way. " Lin Mu said in a serious tone. He looked at the flame, it was already blue in color. It seemed that the time wasn''t wrong.


    " "What''s going on?" Lin Mu looked at the dark sky. Was it going to rain? There doesn''t seem to be such a thing.


    " "We should quickly find a place to hide after the evil spirits absorb their Yin. Otherwise, if they were sucked away, they would just turn into nothingness." Dalong said, a look of fear on his face.


    " Absorbing Yin from the Evil Spirits? " Lin Mu frowned as he thought about it, then he said, "Is Raksha sucking in Yin Qi to strengthen himself?"


    " "Right." Zhang Dalong nodded and quickened his steps, walking towards the hillside in front of him.


    " "What the f * ck ¡­"


    " "F * ck, we''ll be done for if we continue like this. How long has this evil ghost been sucking on us?" Lin Mu cursed in his heart as he struggled to hug the tree, using all his strength to hold onto it. However, the gale became stronger and stronger, as the Miasma entered his body, causing Lin Mu to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    " "Unlucky bastard, hurry up and think of a way. It''s out of the question." Lin Mu gritted his teeth and said in his heart. It wasn''t that he wasn''t working hard, but there was simply no other way right now?


    " Master, you can do it! Rise and burn the small universe! "


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " I don''t have any other choice. I can only use your human way to cheer you up and let you fight with all your might. " The unlucky ghost spoke helplessly. His tone was a little dejected, obviously knowing that he had made a mistake.


    " "Ahhh!"


    " Master, condense the Life and Death Art, make yourself heavy, and descend. " The unlucky ghost said.

 C97

    " "Eh, what''s going on?" Lin Mu was a bit surprised. He had tried several times before, but it had no effect.


    " Master, you have activated the Life and Death Art, what kind of thing did you encounter? " He had just felt that the Life and Death Art in Lin Mu''s body could now be used in hell.


    " Touch what? " Lin Mu muttered to himself and thought, "Just now I only touched trees, flowers, grass, and big rocks. There''s nothing special about them?"


    " Hey, big brother is back? "


    " "He''s really back. Oh god, he''s still alive?"


    " Strange? This stone actually has a temperature? "


    " "Unlucky bastard, do you know what this is?" Lin Mu asked in his heart.


    " Maybe it''s some kind of weapon. Would Master like to try opening it? " The unlucky fellow thought for a moment and said uncertainly.


    " What a hard stone! " Lin Mu cried out in alarm. With his own strength, not to mention a large rock, he could even bend it with brute force.


    " Brother, what are you smashing rocks for? " Zhang Dalong looked at Lin Mu in confusion.


    " "Bam!"


    " "What the hell is that?" Lin Mu picked up the tiled object with a puzzled expression.


    " Brother, what the heck is that thing? "


    " What else was in the stone? "Stone, of course?"


    " You''re f * cking stupid, even ghosts know it''s stone. "


    " "Control ¡­"


    " It''s these random words again. What kind of mystery is this? " Lin Mu was speechless as he said this. He took the tile and placed it in his bosom, but in reality, he had already thrown it into his soul sea.


    " Unlucky bastard, look at this thing! " Lin Mu said in his heart.


    " Ye Mo, 57 years old, runs a fishing rod store on the town''s backstreet. "


    " Are you Grandpa Ye? " Lin Mu politely replied.


    " "You are?" An old man with a beard looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled expression.


    " I am Grandpa Lin''s grandson, do you know me? " The truth was that he wanted to tell old man Ye that his grandfather''s surname was Lin.


    " "That forest?"


    " Do you know Lin Jiangyi? "


    " "I don''t know him."


    " Oh, sorry to bother you. "


    " Do you want to rest for a bit? " Lin Mu suddenly remembered that Ye Na had been driving a car for more than four hours. To people, this was very tiring and it was easy for traffic accidents to happen.


    " Halfway there, I will need a long time to find these thirty people. " Yenna shook her head and drove Hyundai out of the town. She turned on the navigation device and entered the destination before heading to the next location.


    " "Let me do it, I don''t think there''s a car check along the way." Ye Na had been driving for too long, so they couldn''t continue.


    " "Big Brother Mu''s skills are not as good as Sister Na''s. He''s not lacking in the slightest."


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " Don''t worry about it. Driving is actually a technical job and needs to be practiced a lot! "


    " Don''t find excuses for yourself. Do you think that you''re so amazing? So there''s actually something that you''re not good at. " Lin Xiao didn''t give Lin Mu any face as he said this in a shocking tone.


    " Enter the Infernal Realm. "


    " Brother, why do you always come down from above? "


    " I''m used to it! " Lin Mu smiled in embarrassment, "Do you think I like this type of appearance?" I''ve been smashed twice, and my butt still hurts!

 C98

    " "Keep walking!" Lin Mu said as he walked towards the west. After two days of travelling, they were getting closer and closer to the Demon Sealing Stream. At the same time, they were making ghosts feel uneasy.


    " What''s wrong with you all? " Lin Mu asked.


    " In another six days, we''ll arrive at the Demon Sealing Stream. The vile energy we felt along the way will affect everyone here. This is all because we haven''t absorbed yin energy yet ¡­ "


    " Unlucky bastard, is there anything that can help them cultivate it? " Lin Mu asked in his heart. Considering that he would still be in hell for a long time in the future? Therefore, it was absolutely necessary to create a faction of his own.


    " The Yin Attraction Technique, only this kind of ordinary technique is suitable for them to practice. " The unlucky ghost casually said, then continued to study the tile.


    " "Hurry up and teach them." When Lin Mu heard this, his face immediately lit up. It didn''t matter if it was good or not, it was still better than not being able to practice it.


    " Teach it yourself! " The unlucky ghost spread a message to Lin Mu, this technique was very short, it was far from comparable to the Life and Death Art, so after accepting it, Lin Mu did not feel the least bit tired.


    " I''ll see you tomorrow. " Lin Mu waved his hand towards the ghosts, then he walked into the forest. He secretly operated the Life and Death Art, and after thinking of leaving hell, he appeared in the hotel.


    " Are you Grandpa Ye Mo Ye? " Lin Mu respectfully asked.


    " What did you say? I can''t hear you? " The old man spoke loudly and leaned his ear towards Lin Mu.


    " Are you Grandpa Ye Mo Ye? " Lin Mu raised his voice and shouted.


    " Louder, my ears are not good. " The old man still couldn''t hear what Lin Mu said? The three beauties in the car were already laughing. With Lin Mu''s depressed expression, he should be feeling helpless.


    " "Cough, cough ¡­"


    " Young man, it''s impolite to shout at others in a low voice, I can hear you. "


    " "Puff ¡­"


    " I am Ye Mo, what''s the matter? "


    " Do you know Lin Jiangyi? "


    " I can''t hear what you''re saying. "


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " I say, do you know Lin Jiangyi? " Lin Mu gave another loud roar, but the old man''s face immediately became displeased.


    " Young man, even though this old man is deaf, you shouldn''t be so rude as to yell at me. "


    " "Sigh ¡­"


    " "Unlucky bastard, what was that tile last time?" Lin Mu asked in his heart as he walked.


    " A weapon called the Mysterious Sky Life and Death Bat. " The unlucky ghost said in an excited tone, "There is a power inside, cultivators can use it to propose, but how many can it be, depending on one''s strength, master wants to cultivate it? I can translate it for you. "


    " "Nonsense, you want to cultivate?" Only a fool would not cultivate in such a good thing.


    " Condensing things together, attacking and defending ¡­ What kind of nonsense is this? " After Lin Mu finished receiving Xuan Tian''s Life and Death Bat, he muttered to himself.


    " "Bam!"


    " What are you all doing? " Lin Mu angrily shouted. This guy was truly ungrateful.


    " Hehe, big brother, just give us some of your energy. " A ghost maliciously laughed. His face began to change, becoming extremely terrifying.


    " "Bastard!"


    " What are you standing there for? Would they really have to follow him to die in the Demon Sealing Stream? " The ghost turned his head to look at the ghost in shock and said, "If we eat him together, we can all become stronger."


    " Have you forgotten? It was Big Brother who saved us, so even if we are ghosts, we have to keep our promises. " Zhang Dalong stood up and stopped the ghosts that were preparing to help.


    " So what? "Since he''s using us, it would be better to eat him. Perhaps after he becomes stronger, he might be able to survive in the first layer."


    " "That''s right, whoever dares to place their trust in him shall die."


    " "Hahaha ¡­"


    " Big brother, don''t be afraid, we''ll follow you. "


    " Brothers, eat them. "


    "Ah ¡­


    " You bastards. "


    " Master, it''s me who''s helping you. " The unlucky ghost was at a loss for words.


    " "Eh, how are you going to help me?"


    I am also a ghost, and this is hell. We can deal with them. " "As the unlucky ghost spoke, Lin Mu saw a ghost near him being sent flying away by a strange energy. It let out a muffled sound in the air, and was scared out of its wits.


    " Why didn''t you say so earlier? " Lin Mu was also drunk, causing him to struggle for a long time.


    " I just wanted to see if Master could stand up, but alas ¡­ " Saying too much would only result in tears, but the unlucky fellow''s disappointing tone made Lin Mu want to drag this fellow out and give him a beating.


    " "Bam!"


    " "Boom ¡­"

 C99

    "Ah ¡­


    " Elder Brother, are you alright? " Zhang Dalong walked up to Lin Mu and asked.


    " "It''s fine." Lin Mu softly replied. After the viciousness passed, he became a bit sad. Honestly speaking, he had never thought that he would be so ruthless. The scenes of the slaughter continued to linger in Lin Mu''s mind.


    " Master, are you alright? " Seeming to feel Lin Mu''s depressed mood, the unlucky ghost worriedly asked.


    " "It''s fine." Lin Mu replied in his heart as he stood up and looked to the west. It was dark and lifeless.


    " "Let''s continue on our way."


    " Are you Grandpa Ye Mo Ye? "


    " Do you know Mr. Lin Jiangyi? "


    " "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Mo Ye?"


    " What''s the matter with you? " At the dining table, Ye Na looked at Lin Mu''s troubled expression and asked.


    " Brother, take your time, don''t we still have a lot of people? " Lin Xiao said.


    " What will you do if I disappear one day? " Lin Mu calmly asked.


    " Brother, what nonsense are you saying? " Lin Xiao glared at Lin Mu in dissatisfaction.


    " How could Brother Mu disappear? " Shangguan Xue saw that she was holding her eyebrows and thought about it.


    " Even if you disappear, we believe you will come back. " Ye Na laughed.


    " Hell, it''s really ironic! "


    " Brother, is the upper world human? " Zhang Dalong asked.


    " I think so. " Lin Mu said with uncertainty, and then looked towards the crowd.


    " I''m going to the Demon Sealing Stream to keep myself alive. This trip may be dangerous, but you may disappear without a trace, and I may also die there. So, you''ll still have a chance to choose, a chance to leave. "


    " "Brother, although you look young, you have lived a ghostly life for your entire life. Although we do not have lives, the moment we die, we understood a lot. As ghosts, you have to do your best."


    " Me too. "


    " I choose big brother as well. "


    " Regardless of life or death, I will never regret it. "


    " Follow your big brother until you turn to dust. "


    " "Thank you."


    " "Big brother."


    " "Let''s go." Lin Mu took a long breath. Demon Sealing Stream, here I come.


    " "Big Brother, this is the Demon Sealing Stream. The cave you''re looking for should be inside this cliff."


    " Is there anywhere I can go down? " Lin Mu looked around and saw that there seemed to be no way down.


    " "Big brother, just jump down. It''s not like you can''t die from the fall, we''re all ghosts." Zhang Haoran said indifferently. To a ghost, this cliff was of no use at all.


    " "Half way down. Remember, you have to yell if you need anything." Lin Mu said.


    " You bunch of swindlers, why don''t you say anything? "


    " If you have something to say, then shout it out. If you have nothing else to say, then of course you won''t scream. "


    " There''s nothing to be afraid of? " Zhang Dalong said. He thought that the Demon Sealing Stream was a terrifying place, but when he looked down, the truth was that it was still a bird-like place!


    " Be careful. To be able to be made the first level of the Infernal Realm a dangerous place, it definitely won''t be a good place. " Lin Mu warned the ghosts. He was not afraid of how dangerous this place was, but he was afraid that all the ghosts would relax their vigilance. When that time came, there would be a scene that was impossible to save.